life_n zealous_o and_o constant_o continue_v therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o power_n against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a ourselves_o to_o suppress_v or_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o it_o may_v be_v timely_o prevent_v or_o remove_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o these_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o danger_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o profess_v and_o declare_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n especial_o that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v value_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o our_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o much_o abound_v among_o we_o and_o our_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a purpose_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o under_o our_o power_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o all_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o each_o one_o to_o go_v before_o another_o in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o real_a reformation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o establish_v these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o covenant_n we_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a intention_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o end_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o desire_n and_o proceed_n with_o such_o success_n as_o may_v be_v deliverance_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n and_o encouragement_n to_o other_o christian_a church_n groan_v under_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_o association_n and_o covenant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v upon_o the_o lay-conformists_a in_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o so_o help_v i_o god_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o i_o hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o ot_fw-mi she_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o vestry_n man_n to_o make_v and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n follow_v i._o a._n b._n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n thus_o prefaced_a in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n every_o minister_n after_o such_o read_n thereof_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o congregation_n there_o assemble_v declare_v his_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o i._o a._n b._n do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n institute_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n point_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o say_v in_o church_n and_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o declaration_n to_o be_v subscribe_v i._o a._n b._n dâ—_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o i_o abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o i_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v hold_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o aâ—_n unlawful_a oath_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o know_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n ego_fw-la a._n b._n juro_fw-la quod_fw-la praestabo_fw-la veram_n &_o canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la londinensâ—_n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la §_o 302._o ii_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o take_v not_o this_o declaration_n oath_n subscription_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n some_o be_v further_o distant_a from_o conformity_n than_o other_o some_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o some_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 303._o the_o reason_n common_o give_v by_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o against_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o thing_n foremention_v or_o 2._o against_o the_o use_v of_o they_o be_v impose_v those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v give_v into_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o opportunity_n be_v now_o past_a the_o nonconformist_n now_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o their_o superior_n to_o go_v against_o their_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o of_o the_o conform_v party_n do_v now_o justify_v only_o the_o use_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o their_o own_o party_n do_v now_o justify_v our_o cause_n which_o we_o maintain_v at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v against_o this_o imposition_n whilst_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o for_o which_o such_o a_o intemperate_a fury_n have_v
strict_a against_o a_o oath_n or_o game_n or_o play_n or_o drink_v nor_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n book_n for_o dance_a and_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o that_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o lash_v the_o puritan_n and_o which_o ordinary_o speak_v against_o this_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o follow_v sermon_n and_o pray_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o those_o that_o hate_a and_o deride_v they_o that_o take_v these_o course_n the_o main_a body_n of_o these_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o for_o money_n or_o a_o landlord_n pleasure_n serve_v they_o as_o some_o few_o of_o the_o strict_a sort_n be_v against_o they_o or_o not_o for_o they_o be_v neuter_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o notable_a division_n through_o the_o land_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o require_v a_o long_a answer_n than_o i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o give_v but_o brief_o action_n spring_v from_o natural_a disposition_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n which_o make_v they_o earnest_o defirous_a of_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o value_v they_o most_o will_v seek_v they_o and_o they_o that_o seck_fw-mi they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o find_v they_o than_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o world_n and_o preferment_n for_o his_o interest_n will_v estimate_v and_o choose_v all_o mean_n according_o and_o where_o the_o world_n be_v predominant_a gain_n go_v for_o godliness_n and_o serious_a religion_n which_o will_v mortify_v their_o sin_n be_v their_o great_a enemy_n yet_o conscience_n must_v be_v quiet_v and_o reputation_n preserve_v which_o can_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v do_v without_o some_o religion_n therefore_o such_o a_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o worldly_a mind_n which_o outside-formality_n lip-service_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v but_o seriousness_n sincerity_n and_o spirituality_n be_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a believer_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o thing_n above_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o look_v at_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o riches_n as_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a than_o desirable_a and_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o few_o such_o attain_v great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o preferment_n or_o greatness_n upon_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o more_o fearful_a of_o displease_v god_n than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n or_o turn_v aside_o when_o the_o interest_n or_o will_v of_o man_n require_v it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v be_v of_o such_o a_o stream_n as_o can_v suit_v with_o carnal_a interest_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o radicate_v enraity_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n gen._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o thus_o enmity_n be_v find_v in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o country_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o worldly_a mind_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a the_o fornicator_n drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n do_v every_o where_o hate_v they_o that_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o difference_n be_v universal_a and_o their_o enmity_n implacable_a far_o than_o common_a grace_n abate_v it_o or_o special_a grace_n cure_v it_o so_o that_o every_o where_o serious_a godly_a people_n that_o will_v not_o run_v with_o other_o to_o excess_n of_o rvot_n be_v speak_v against_o and_o deride_v by_o the_o name_n of_o precisian_n zealot_n over-strict_a the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o other_o term_n of_o scorn_n these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o unhappy_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o matter_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la our_o reformer_n be_v fugitive_n at_o frankford_n fall_v into_o a_o division_n one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v for_o diocesan_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o depart_v from_o the_o papist_n nor_o seem_v unconstant_a by_o depart_v from_o what_o king_n edward_n have_v begin_v the_o other_o be_v for_o calvin_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o parochial_a discipline_n instead_o of_o a_o diocesan_n and_o to_o have_v a_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o only_o one_o over_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o for_o a_o plain_a and_o serious_a way_n of_o worship_n suit_v as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o god_n word_n when_o these_o two_o party_n return_v into_o england_n the_o diocesan_n party_n get_v queen_n elizabeth_n countenance_n and_o be_v prefer_v and_o their_o way_n set_v up_o the_o other_o party_n petition_v and_o hope_v and_o wait_v but_o be_v discountenance_v rebuke_v and_o by_o law_n suppress_v this_o lamentable_a breach_n be_v never_o heal_v the_o discountenance_a party_n be_v servant_n preacher_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n also_o in_o those_o day_n but_o if_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o have_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o diligent_a preacher_n they_o have_v keep_v up_o their_o honour_n and_o place_n without_o such_o assault_n as_o they_o have_v undergo_v but_o when_o jewel_n pelkington_n grindal_n and_o such_o like_a be_v dead_a many_o succeed_v they_o who_o the_o people_n take_v to_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o men._n and_o the_o silence_o disciplinarian_o as_o then_o they_o be_v call_v do_v by_o their_o write_n their_o secret_a conference_n and_o preach_v and_o their_o godly_a life_n work_n much_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v religious_o addict_v and_o moreover_o beside_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o such_o teacher_n there_o be_v i_o know_v not_o perfect_o whence_o among_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a serious_a people_n of_o these_o country_n a_o suspicion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v ceremonious_a in_o god_n service_n and_o of_o all_o which_o they_o find_v not_o warrant_v for_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o a_o rational_a convince_a earnest_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n than_o to_o the_o write_a form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o they_o be_v great_o take_v with_o a_o preacher_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a natural_a language_n and_o exhort_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n when_o another_o that_o read_v or_o faith_n a_o few_o compose_a word_n in_o a_o read_n tone_n they_o hear_v almost_o as_o a_o boy_n that_o be_v say_v his_o lesson_n and_o they_o be_v much_o persuade_v that_o a_o just_a parochial_a discipline_n will_v great_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o that_o diocesan_n by_o exclude_v it_o cherish_v vice_n now_o upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o diocesan_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o the_o diocesan_n find_v that_o their_o very_a place_n and_o power_n and_o land_n and_o lordship_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppress_v the_o promoter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o put_v episcopacy_n liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o all_o into_o the_o subscription_n which_o they_o impose_v on_o all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n or_o schoolmaster_n they_o keep_v and_o cast_v out_o very_a many_o worthy_a man_n for_o some_o that_o be_v for_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o for_o diocesan_n but_o for_o parish_n discipline_n and_o some_o that_o be_v for_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o some_o that_o be_v for_o the_o rest_n yet_o scruple_v some_o one_o and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o subscribe_v to_o all_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o bishop_n preach_v very_o seldom_o and_o abundance_n of_o place_n have_v ignorant_a reader_n that_o can_v nor_o preach_v
officer_n in_o the_o court_n freemen_n in_o city_n and_o corporate_a town_n master_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v require_v at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o several_a respective_a place_n to_o give_v oath_n for_o well_o and_o true_o perform_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n their_o liableness_n to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o non-performance_n according_o notwithstanding_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o with_o great_a severity_n prescribe_v and_o exact_v antecedent_n condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o tie_n of_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o law_n require_v §_o 17._o 4._o we_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o government_n not_o arbitrary_o but_o according_a to_o law_n 5._o and_o for_o security_n against_o such_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o innovation_n the_o law_n be_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n will_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n concern_v liturgy_n §_o 18._o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a but_o by_o we_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n deem_v necessary_a we_o esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o lawful_a minister_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v or_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v attest_v by_o our_o personal_a subscription_n 2._o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o man_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n have_v be_v usual_o not_z much_o short_a and_o sometime_o much_o long_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n 4._o nor_o the_o prayer_n too_o short_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o most_o congregation_n to_o contrive_v several_a petition_n into_o sundry_a short_a collect_v or_o prayer_n than_o to_o comprehend_v they_o altogether_o in_o a_o continue_a stile_n or_o without_o interruption_n 5._o nor_o the_o repetition_n unmeet_a there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a repetition_n frequent_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o unhandsome_a tautology_n that_o oftentimes_o happen_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o extemporary_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n 6._o nor_o the_o responsal_n which_o if_o impartial_o consider_v be_v pious_a ejaculation_n fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o good_a symbol_n of_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a practice_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o near_a both_o their_o form_n and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o less_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o which_o liturgy_n if_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o either_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o form_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o near_a conformity_n with_o we_o than_o we_o with_o they_o especial_o the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v so_o signal_o approve_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o as_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n in_o their_o write_n may_v appear_v and_o some_o of_o the_o compiler_n thereof_o have_v seal_v the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o those_o church_n esteem_v as_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v which_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n and_o that_o with_o no_o more_o rigour_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v faction_n nor_o be_v minister_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n although_o such_o pray_a be_v but_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o custom_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o grow_v into_o common_a use_n by_o sufferance_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o the_o great_a inoffensiveness_n and_o moderation_n possible_a §_o 20._o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o establish_v liturgy_n shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o sober_a person_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unwilling_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o discontinuance_n thereof_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o much_o desire_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n general_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v use_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o great_a conservatory_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o piety_n charity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o difuse_v thereof_o for_o sundry_a late_a year_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o sad_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o same_o will_v be_v by_o by_o god_n blessing_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v many_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o than_o dislike_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o against_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o such_o discreet_a person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o employ_v therein_o of_o ceremony_n §_o 21._o we_o conceive_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o justify_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o law_n establish_v than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n which_o give_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v or_o object_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o rhetorical_a than_o argumentative_a inasmuch_o as_o lawful_a authority_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n to_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o essential_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v to_o we_o by_o addition_n of_o circumstantial_o in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o jealous_a in_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n for_o circumstantial_o to_o determine_v concern_v particular_n according_a to_o prudence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v so_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n rule_v be_v still_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o impose_v and_o use_v indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o make_v thereby_o any_o addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n §_o 22._o the_o ceremony_n be_v never_o esteem_v sacrament_n or_o impose_v as_o such_o nor_o be_v ever_o any_o moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o significancy_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o edification_n import_n or_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 23._o ceremony_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v reject_v popery_n and_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o
effectual_a with_o none_o but_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o dare_v sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o worth_a so_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o your_o church_n the_o three_o way_n of_o efficacy_n be_v but_o to_o kill_v or_o banish_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o conscience_n whatever_o they_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v but_o such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o queen_n mary_n bonfire_n have_v to_o send_v those_o to_o god_n who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o you_o know_v every_o man_n that_o be_v true_a to_o his_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v never_o do_v that_o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o with_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o low_a than_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n which_o you_o desire_v and_o if_o no_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o its_o pity_n the_o french_a that_o murder_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o at_o their_o bartholoâ—â—ew_a day_n or_o as_o dr._n peter_n moulin_n say_v 100000_o within_o a_o few_o week_n and_o the_o irish_a that_o murder_a 200000_o have_v not_o have_v a_o better_a cause_n for_o they_o take_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o rigour_n but_o when_o god_n make_v inquisition_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v convince_v man_n that_o such_o rigour_n be_v too_o much_o and_o that_o their_o wrath_n do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o righteousness_n you_o show_v your_o kindness_n to_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o pulple_n without_o your_o book_n make_v good_a what_o you_o say_v that_o such_o pray_v be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o we_o will_v never_o contradict_v you_o more_o or_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o not_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o will_v give_v you_o free_a leave_n to_o hang_v or_o banish_v we_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o mere_a sufferance_n without_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o conceive_a prayer_n how_o long_o then_o it_o will_v be_v suffer_v we_o know_v not_o if_o we_o must_v live_v by_o your_o patience_n §_o 20._o it_o seem_v that_o our_o converse_n and_o you_o much_o differ_v the_o most_o that_o we_o know_v or_o meet_v with_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o the_o liturgy_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o great_a honour_n to_o it_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o most_o place_n and_o of_o what_o live_v those_o person_n be_v of_o our_o parish_n and_o acquaintance_n general_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o be_v for_o it_o or_o what_o those_o be_v that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o who_o for_o itsâ—_n sake_n you_o desire_v your_o effectual_a rigour_n may_v be_v exercise_v against_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o undergo_v it_o innocent_o §_o 21._o do_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o ceremony_n how_o little_o will_v satisfy_v some_o man_n conscience_n lawful_a authority_n have_v in_o other_o country_n cast_v out_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v here_o receive_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o one_o country_n and_o disorderly_a and_o undecent_a in_o another_o or_o that_o our_o authority_n only_o be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v not_o god_n worship_n perfect_a without_o our_o ceremony_n in_o its_o integral_n as_o well_o as_o its_o essential_o as_o for_o circumstantial_o when_o you_o see_v we_o allow_v of_o they_o you_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o as_o against_o we_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o more_o than_o circumstance_n §_o 22._o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o give_v all_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o try_v be_v just_a dispute_n when_o you_o say_v that_o never_o be_v moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o all_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o deny_v this_o ascribe_v efficacy_n you_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o wrong_v they_o the_o inform_v and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n but_o the_o inform_a and_o exciting_a the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o effect_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la a_o moral_a effect_n from_o moral_a efficacy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ceremony_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o a_o moral_a effect_n and_o efficacy_n be_v that_o which_o work_v not_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la only_o but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v work_v moral_o but_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la sure_a the_o arminian_o that_o deny_v all_o proper_a physical_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n and_o reduce_v all_o to_o moral_a efficacy_n will_v not_o say_v that_o ceremony_n have_v such_o a_o physical_a efficacy_n more_o than_o moral_a and_o if_o not_o so_o the_o good_a effect_n here_o mention_v can_v be_v from_o no_o low_a efficacy_n than_o moral_a and_o the_o minor_a which_o must_v be_v deny_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o therefore_o undeniable_a the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o work_v but_o moraliter_fw-la proponendo_fw-la objectum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v our_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o sacramental_a ceremony_n and_o mere_a circumstance_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n keep_v these_o we_o confound_v not_o and_o can_v have_v wish_v you_o will_v not_o our_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n say_v the_o canon_n or_o transient_a image_n make_v in_o token_n that_o this_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o manly_a fight_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o continue_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o his_o life_n end_v so_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a sign_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o person_n himself_o as_o a_o bare_a profess_v sign_n be_v 2._o it_o engage_v the_o party_n in_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n 3._o and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n as_o the_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la do_v a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o full_a word_n than_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v enter_v we_o into_o as_o baptism_n also_o do_v it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o baptism_n nor_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v make_v essential_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n adjoin_v to_o baptism_n the_o reform_a church_n which_o use_v the_o cross_n we_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n yet_o use_v it_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v but_o your_o unproved_a assertion_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o contender_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a how_o far_o be_v you_o from_o paul_n mind_n express_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o will_v let_v your_o weak_a brother_n perish_v and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o can_v but_o charge_v the_o fault_n on_o himself_o and_o lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o he_o and_o then_o save_v he_o by_o your_o effectual_a rigour_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o punishment_n §_o 25._o those_o seem_v a_o few_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v many_o to_o we_o have_v it_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o such_o as_o cartwright_n amesius_n bradshaw_n parker_n hildersham_n dod_n nicolls_n langley_n paget_n hear_a baynes_n bates_n davenport_n hooker_n wilson_n cotton_n norton_n shephard_n cobbet_n word_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v grieve_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o godly_a
presence_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o aforesaid_a presbytery_n at_o the_o four_o set_a time_n and_o season_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o great_a diligence_n use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offender_n as_o be_v possible_a towards_o which_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n have_v prescribe_v very_o wholesome_a rule_n 6._o no_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_n any_o arbitrary_a power_n or_o do_v or_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o set-form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o though_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v to_o many_o absolete_a word_n and_o other_o expression_n use_v therein_o which_o upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o english_a language_n may-well_a be_v alter_v we_o will_v appoint_v some_o learned_a divine_n of_o different_a persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o such_o additional_a prayer_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o devotion_n the_o use_v of_o which_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v 8._o last_o concern_v ceremoniesâ—_n which_o have_v administer_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o difference_n and_o contention_n and_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o piety_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o more_o esteem_n of_o all_o and_o reverence_n for_o many_o of_o they_o by_o have_v be_v present_a in_o many_o of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o be_v most_o abolish_v or_o discountenance_v and_o where_o we_o have_v observe_v so_o great_a and_o scandalous_a indecency_n and_o to_o our_o understanding_n so_o much_o absence_n of_o devotion_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o those_o pious_a man_n who_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n overburthen_v with_o ceremony_n have_v some_o little_a experience_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n in_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v most_o without_o they_o and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o those_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o who_o be_v most_o solicitous_a for_o indulgence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v earnest_a for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n not_o that_o themselves_o who_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v introduce_v one_o ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o every_o national_a church_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v and_o have_v always_o introduce_v such_o particular_a ceremony_n as_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n be_v think_v most_o proper_a for_o edification_n and_o the_o necessary_a improvement_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n though_o the_o necessary_a practice_n thereof_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o before_o be_v and_o in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o present_a consideration_n and_o work_n be_v to_o gratify_v the_o private_a conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n by_o indulge_v to_o and_o dispense_n with_o their_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n not_o utter_o to_o abolish_v any_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n if_o any_o be_v practise_v contrary_a to_o law_n the_o same_o shall_v cease_v which_o will_v be_v unjust_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o we_o believe_v much_o superior_a in_o number_n and_o quality_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o which_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o decline_v or_o enjoin_v other_o to_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o our_o knee_n which_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o most_o humble_a most_o devout_a and_o most_o agreeable_a posture_n for_o the_o holy_a duty_n because_o some_o other_o man_n upon_o reason_n best_o if_o not_o only_o know_v to_o themselves_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v we_o shall_v leave_v all_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n throughout_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n which_o shall_v be_v due_o call_v after_o a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o mutual_a conversation_n between_o person_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v mollify_v those_o distemper_n abate_v those_o sharpness_n and_o extinguish_v those_o jealousy_n which_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o those_o consultation_n and_o upon_o such_o advice_n we_o shall_v use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n that_o such_o law_n may_v be_v establish_v as_o may_v best_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o compassion_n and_o compliance_n towards_o those_o who_o will_v forbear_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v content_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o suffer_v for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o parent_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o child_n christen_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v and_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o use_v the_o sign_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n to_o procure_v another_o â—minister_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o proper_a minister_n shall_v refuse_v to_o omit_v that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o parent_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n so_o baptise_a to_o procure_v another_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o who_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n 2._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o suffer_v in_o any_o degree_n for_o not_o do_v it_o without_o reproach_v those_o who_o out_o of_o their_o devotion_n continue_v that_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n which_o have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v think_v a_o most_o decent_a ornament_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o a_o different_a fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v content_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v sit_v without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o the_o wear_n or_o not_o wear_v it_o provide_v that_o this_o liberty_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o our_o own_o chapel_n cathedral_n or_o collegiate_n
be_v do_v to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o sixteen_o year_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v but_o this_o that_o when_o the_o scot_n flee_v from_o worcester_n as_o all_o the_o country_n seek_v in_o covetousness_n to_o catch_v some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o horse_n so_o two_o idle_a rogue_n of_o kedderminster_n that_o never_o communicate_v with_o i_o any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v have_v draw_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o neighbour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o scot_n flee_v to_o catch_v their_o horse_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o three_o that_o they_o catch_v and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v urge_v can_v name_v no_o more_o but_o this_o do_v ingenuous_o accuse_v the_o corporation_n magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o have_v appear_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o arm_n for_o cromwell_n and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v i_o tell_v they_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o measure_v to_o expect_v from_o stranger_n of_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o note_v for_o eminent_a civility_n never_o stick_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n even_o of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o he_o have_v still_o live_v §_o 159._o about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o twenty_o or_o two_o and_o twenty_o furious_a fanatic_n call_v fifth-monarchy-man_n one_o venner_n a_o wine-cooper_n and_o his_o church_n that_o he_o preach_v unto_o be_v transport_v with_o enthusiastic_a pride_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o street_n like_o madman_n against_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n till_o they_o be_v some_o kill_v and_o the_o rest_n take_v judge_v and_o execute_v i_o write_v a_o letter_n at_o this_o time_n to_o my_o mother-in-law_n contain_v nothing_o but_o our_o usual_a matter_n even_o encouragement_n to_o she_o in_o her_o age_n and_o weakness_n fetch_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o her_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o report_n of_o this_o news_n and_o some_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a word_n against_o the_o rebel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sir_n john_n packington_n or_o his_o soldier_n the_o post_n be_v search_v and_o my_o letter_n intercept_v open_v and_o revise_v and_o by_o sir_n john_n send_v up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o have_v read_v it_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o send_v it_o up_o but_o joyful_a will_v they_o have_v be_v can_v they_o but_o have_v find_v a_o word_n in_o it_o which_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v distort_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n that_o malice_n may_v have_v have_v its_o prey_n i_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o complain_v of_o this_o usage_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o converse_v by_o letter_n with_o my_o own_o family_n he_o disown_v it_o and_o blame_v man_n rashness_n but_o excuse_v it_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o time_n and_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n confess_v they_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o two_o day_n after_o come_v the_o lord_n windsor_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o governor_n of_o jamaica_n with_o sir_n charles_n littleton_n the_o king_n cup_n bearer_n to_o bring_v i_o my_o letter_n again_o to_o my_o lodging_n and_o the_o lord_n windsor_n tell_v i_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o some_o expression_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o abuse_n i_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o great_a civility_n and_o favour_n but_o i_o see_v how_o far_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v §_o 160._o and_o here_o i_o will_v interpose_v a_o short_a account_n of_o my_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n be_v remove_v from_o my_o ancient_a flock_n in_o worcestershire_n and_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o i_o may_v return_v to_o they_o or_o not_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v any_o other_o charge_n but_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o london_n for_o nothing_o according_a as_o i_o be_v invite_v when_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o above_o a_o year_n i_o think_v a_o fix_a place_n be_v better_a and_o so_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n bates_n at_o st._n dunstan_n in_o the_o west_n in_o fleâ—tstreet_n and_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n for_o which_o the_o people_n allow_v i_o some_o maintenance_n before_o this_o time_n i_o scarce_o ever_o preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o city_n but_o i_o have_v news_n from_o westminster_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v seditious_o or_o against_o the_o government_n when_o i_o have_v neither_o a_o thought_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o tendency_n sometime_o i_o preach_v purposely_o against_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o those_o sermon_n also_o be_v report_v to_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a some_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d covent_n garden_n be_v so_o much_o accuse_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o print_v they_o the_o book_n be_v call_v the_o formal_a hypocrite_n detect_v &c_n &c_n but_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v print_v i_o have_v not_o a_o word_n more_o against_o they_o the_o accusation_n be_v all_o general_a of_o sedition_n and_o faction_n and_o against_o the_o church_n but_o not_o one_o syllable_n charge_v in_o particular_a §_o 161._o the_o congregation_n be_v crowd_v be_v that_o which_o provoke_v envy_n to_o accuse_v i_o and_o one_o day_n the_o crowd_n do_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o place_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o dunstan_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sermon_n a_o little_a lime_n and_o dust_n and_o perhaps_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o brick_n or_o two_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o steeple_n or_o belfray_n near_o the_o boy_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o sudden_a melancholy_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o â—he_v steeple_n and_o church_n be_v fall_v which_o put_v they_o all_o into_o so_o confuse_v a_o haste_n to_o get_v away_o that_o indeed_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o gallery_n sound_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o story_n so_o that_o the_o people_n crowd_v out_o of_o door_n the_o woman_n leave_v some_o of_o they_o a_o scarf_n and_o some_o a_o shoe_n behind_o they_o and_o some_o in_o the_o gallery_n cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o those_o below_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v down_o the_o stair_n i_o sit_v still_o down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n see_v and_o pity_v their_o vain_a distemper_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o can_v be_v hear_v i_o entreat_v their_o silence_n and_o go_v on_o the_o people_n be_v no_o soon_o quiet_v and_o get_v in_o again_o and_o the_o auditory_a compose_v but_o some_o that_o stand_v upon_o a_o wainscot-bench_n near_o the_o communion_n table_n break_v the_o bench_n with_o their_o weight_n so_o that_o the_o noise_n renew_v the_o fear_n again_o and_o they_o be_v worse_o disorder_v than_o before_o so_o that_o one_o old_a woman_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o church_n door_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o not_o take_v the_o first_o warning_n and_o promise_v if_o god_n will_v deliver_v she_o this_o once_o she_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o come_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o be_v again_o quiet_v i_o go_v on_o but_o the_o church_n have_v before_o a_o ill_a name_n as_o very_o old_a and_o rot_a and_o dangerous_a this_o put_v the_o parish_n upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o roof_n and_o build_v it_o better_o which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o so_o great_a reparation_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o steeple_n that_o it_o be_v now_o like_o a_o new_a church_n and_o much_o more_o commodious_a for_o the_o hearer_n §_o 162._o while_o i_o be_v here_o also_o the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o accuser_n even_o weary_v i_o no_o one_o ever_o question_v i_o nor_o instance_a in_o any_o culpable_a word_n but_o in_o general_a all_o be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o government_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o balcary_n one_o of_o my_o hearer_n a_o person_n of_o exemplary_a worth_n i_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v many_o of_o my_o sermon_n verbatim_o on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n and_o when_o the_o book_n be_v print_v without_o alteration_n than_o i_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o any_o fault_n §_o 163._o upon_o this_o reparation_n of_o dunstan_n church_n i_o preach_v out_o my_o quarter_n at_o bride_n church_n in_o the_o other_o end_n of_o fleetstreet_n where_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o curate_n before_o sermon_n i_o occasion_v abundance_n to_o be_v at_o common_a prayer_n which_o before_o avoid_v it_o and_o yet_o my_o accusation_n still_o continue_v §_o 164._o on_o the_o week_n day_n mr._n ashurst_n with_o about_o twenty_o more_o citizen_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o
antbony_n tuckny_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n conant_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n spurstow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n wallis_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n manton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n edmund_n calamy_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n richard_n baxter_n clerk_n arthur_n jackson_n clerk_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi clerk_n and_o to_o our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a dr._n earl_n dean_n of_o westminster_n peter_n heylin_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n hacket_n dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n barwick_n dr._n in_o divinity_n peter_n guâ—â—ing_v dr._n in_o divinity_n john_n pierson_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_z pierce_z dr._n in_o divinity_n anthony_n sparrow_n dr._n in_o divinity_n herbert_n thorndike_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n thomas_n horton_n dr._n in_o divinity_n thomas_n jacomb_n dr._n in_o divinity_n william_n bates_z john_n rawlinson_n clerk_n william_n cooper_n clerk_n dr._n john_n lightfoot_n dr._n john_n collins_n dr._n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n clerk_n greeting_n whereas_o by_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o october_n last_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n we_o do_v among_o other_o thing_n express_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o do_v by_o our_o say_a declaration_n declare_v we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n therein_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o therefore_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o say_a will_n and_o intent_n and_o of_o our_o continue_a and_o constant_a care_n and_o study_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n and_o difference_n and_o occasion_n of_o difference_n and_o exception_n from_o among_o our_o good_a subject_n for_o or_o concern_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v do_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n require_v authorize_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v you_o the_o say_v accept_v archbishop_n of_o york_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n john_n bishop_n of_o durham_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n henry_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n humphrey_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n george_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n robert_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n benjamin_n bishop_n of_o peterburgh_n bryan_n bishop_n of_o chester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n john_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n edward_z bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_a edmund_n calamy_n richard_n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clark_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_v to_o advise_v upon_o and_o review_v the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o such_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o calendar_n month_n now_o next_o ensue_v in_o the_o master_n lodging_n in_o the_o savoy_n in_o the_o strand_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n or_o in_o such_o other_o place_n or_o place_n as_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o take_v into_o your_o serious_a and_o grave_a consideration_n the_o several_a direction_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v and_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o and_o about_o the_o same_o and_o the_o several_a objection_n and_o exception_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o fame_n and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o by_o and_o between_o you_o and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n hereby_o require_v and_o authorize_v to_o meet_v and_o advise_v as_o aforesaid_a shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_a satisfaction_n unto_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n under_o our_o protection_n and_o government_n but_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o liturgy_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v already_o acquaint_v and_o have_v so_o long_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o when_o you_o the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o person_n authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n to_o meet_v advise_v and_o consult_v upon_o about_o the_o premise_n aforesaid_a shall_v have_v draw_v your_o consultation_n to_o any_o resolution_n and_o determination_n which_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o as_o needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o alter_n diminish_v â—r_o enlarge_n the_o say_v book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o that_o then_o you_o forthwith_o certify_v and_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o write_v under_o your_o several_a hand_n the_o matter_n and_o thing_n whereupon_o you_o shall_v so_o determine_v for_o our_o approbation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o or_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v several_a great_a charge_n to_o attend_v which_o we_o will_v not_o dispense_v with_o or_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v neglect_v upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n whatsoever_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o infirmity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o attend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n and_o authority_n hereby_o give_v and_o require_v by_o we_o in_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n aforesaid_a we_o will_v therefore_o and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pierce_n and_o anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n as_o shall_v by_o age_n sickness_n infirmity_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o attend_v the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_a dr._n earl_n peter_n heylin_n john_n hacket_n john_n barwick_n peter_n gunning_n john_n pearson_n thomas_n pearce_n anthony_n sparrow_n and_o herbert_n thorndike_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o say_z archbishop_z and_z bishop_n other_o than_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o say_a meeting_n or_o consultation_n and_o shall_v and_o may_v advise_v and_o consult_v and_o determine_v and_o also_o certify_v and_o execute_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o mention_v in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n as_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o such_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n which_o shall_v so_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a shall_v or_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o case_n he_o or_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o whereas_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o some_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o the_o multitude_n of_o constant_a employment_n and_o other_o incidental_a impediment_n some_o of_o you_o the_o say_v edward_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n anthony_n tuckney_n john_n conant_n william_n spurstow_n john_n wallis_n thomas_n manton_n edmund_n calamy_n rich._n baxter_n arthur_n jackson_n thomas_n case_n samuel_n clarke_n and_o matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi may_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o constant_a attendance_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o service_n aforesaid_a we_o therefore_o will_v and_o do_v hereby_o require_v and_o authorise_v you_o the_o say_v tho._n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n bates_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n john_n lightfoot_n john_n collins_n benjamin_n woodbridge_n and_o william_n drake_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o place_n of_o such_o the_o commissioner_n last_v above_o mention_v as_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o occasion_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o say_a meeting_n and_o consultation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o you_o the_o say_v thomas_n horton_n thomas_n jacomb_n william_n butes_n john_n rawlinson_n william_n cooper_n dr._n
man_n be_v about_o to_o do_v §_o 213._o you_o have_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o wander_a discourse_n you_o be_v next_o to_o have_v our_o as_o unprofitable_a dispute_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o write_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n and_o dr._n sparrow_n with_o dr._n pierce_n on_o one_o side_n and_o dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o myself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o withdraw_v into_o the_o next_o room_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o they_o together_o while_o we_o write_v our_o part_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o kneel_v upon_o two_o account_n though_o i_o take_v the_o gesture_n itself_o as_o lawful_a 1._o because_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o full_a evidence_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-law_n and_o custom_n against_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o penalty_n be_v so_o immediate_a and_o great_a to_o put_v all_o that_o kneel_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o penalty_n and_o to_o the_o imposition_n on_o that_o penalty_n which_o we_o dispute_v against_o §_o 214._o oppon_n arg._n argument_n 1._o to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n ergo_fw-la the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n do_v or_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a resp._n not_o grant_v nor_o deny_v the_o major_n in_o the_o first_o place_n prove_v the_o minor_n oppon_n answer_n we_o prove_v both_o 1._o prob._n major_a to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o man_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a council_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v all_o minister_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v sinful_a prob._n minor_n the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o canon_n prove_v it_o resp._n the_o minor_a viz._n as_o to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o which_o the_o proof_n must_v proceed_v be_v not_o yet_o prove_v but_o the_o major_n which_o we_o have_v not_o then_o speak_v to_o but_o now_o do_v clear_o deny_v that_o major_a also_o of_o the_o first_o syllogisin_n you_o prove_v by_o the_o syllogism_n bring_v in_o which_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n §_o 215._o here_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o both_o proposition_n deny_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o book_n be_v necessary_a which_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o procure_v we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o fatcht_v and_o first_o we_o have_v a_o large_a debate_n about_o the_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o they_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n dr._n pierson_n confess_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v reject_v they_o that_o kneel_v not_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n do_v not_o but_o they_o only_o include_v kneelers_n but_o exclude_v not_o other_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o either_o the_o common-prayer-book_n do_v exclude_v they_o that_o kneel_v not_o or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o we_o shall_v willing_o let_v fall_v this_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o proceed_v to_o another_o therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o open_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n for_o we_o profess_v to_o argue_v against_o it_o only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o exclusive_a sense_n §_o 216._o hereupon_o unavoidable_o they_o fall_v into_o discord_n among_o themselves_o dr._n pierson_n who_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o book_n tell_v we_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o exclusive_a bishop_n morley_n who_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o nonconformist_n give_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o exclusive_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o kneelers_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o go_v any_o further_a till_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o of_o their_o sense_n §_o 217._o and_o for_o the_o other_o minor_a deny_v though_o the_o book_n be_v not_o present_a i_o allege_v the_o 20_o canon_n council_n nicaen_fw-la &_o council_n trull_n and_o tertullian_n oft_o and_o epiphanius_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o to_o adore_v by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o any_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n ergo_fw-la not_o so_o to_o adore_v in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n §_o 218._o bishop_n morley_n answer_v antiquity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n be_v more_o against_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v where_o a_o multitude_n of_o evidence_n may_v rectify_v he_o it_o be_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n through_o the_o year_n that_o this_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n be_v forbid_v though_o on_o other_o weekday_n it_o be_v only_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n §_o 219._o next_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n insist_v on_o it_o that_o these_o canon_n and_o custom_n extend_v only_o to_o prayer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o the_o plain_a word_n be_v against_o they_o where_o some_o speak_v of_o all_o adoration_n and_o other_o more_o large_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o full_a proof_n from_o the_o book_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v give_v i_o time_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o case_n for_o the_o liturgy_n give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n bring_v for_o kneel_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o conjunct_a prayer_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o that_o antiquity_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n that_o i_o desire_v all_o may_v be_v lay_v on_o that_o and_o i_o may_v have_v time_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o my_o testimony_n but_o thus_o that_o argument_n be_v turn_v off_o and_o the_o evening_n break_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o next_o day_n argument_n §_o 220._o oppon_n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v sinful_a but_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n ergo._n to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sin_n resp._n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n oppon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n even_o all_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o erroneous_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a but_o many_o of_o those_o who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a but_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o charge_v with_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o erroneous_o refuse_v thing_n lawful_a as_o unlawful_a ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o dare_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v require_v we_o to_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n resp._n we_o say_v this_o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fallacious_a syllogism_n of_o no_o due_a form_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o whereas_o both_o subject_a and_o predicate_v of_o the_o conclusion_n ought_v to_o be_v somewhere_o
motion_n for_o accommodation_n in_o these_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n in_o which_o we_o be_v disagree_v and_o your_o profess_a resolution_n to_o draw_v we_o together_o by_o mutual_a approach_n and_o publish_v your_o heal_n declaration_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o thanks_o of_o your_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o special_a joy_n of_o those_o that_o long_v for_o concord_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o your_o majesty_n declare_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o agreement_n already_o lay_v as_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v yourself_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o suspect_v that_o you_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n if_o any_o superstructure_n shall_v shake_v these_o foundation_n and_o contract_n or_o lessen_v the_o bless_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o in_o the_o say_v gracious_a declaration_n your_o majesty_n resolve_v to_o appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n so_o in_o accomplishment_n thereof_o your_o majesty_n among_o other_o direct_v your_o commission_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o review_n of_o the_o several_a direction_n rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v and_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v such_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a alteration_n correction_n and_o amendment_n therein_o as_o by_o and_o between_o we_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v needful_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o give_v of_o satisfaction_n to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o restore_n and_o continuance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n under_o your_o protection_n and_o government_n and_o what_o we_o agree_v upon_o as_o needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o alter_n diminish_v or_o enlarge_n the_o say_v book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o forthwith_o to_o certify_v and_o present_v it_o in_o write_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o obedience_n to_o this_o your_o majesty_n commission_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n who_o require_v of_o we_o that_o before_o any_o personal_a debate_n we_o shall_v bring_v in_o write_v all_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o all_o the_o additional_a form_n which_o we_o desire_a both_o which_o we_o perform_v and_o receive_v from_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o and_o return_v they_o our_o full_a reply_n the_o last_o week_n of_o our_o time_n be_v design_v to_o personal_a conference_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n spend_v in_o a_o particular_a dispute_n by_o three_o of_o each_o part_n about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o one_o of_o the_o injunction_n from_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a and_o in_o some_o other_o conference_n on_o the_o by_o and_o though_o the_o account_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o consultation_n be_v that_o no_o agreement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v your_o majesty_n according_a to_o your_o expectation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v nono_fw-la of_o our_o intent_n to_o cast_v the_o least_o unmeet_a reflection_n upon_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n and_o learned_a brethren_n who_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n to_o the_o end_v express_v in_o your_o majesty_n commission_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v some_o quiet_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o subject_n disappointment_n and_o that_o we_o account_v not_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a commission_n nor_o our_o labour_n lose_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o seeker_n and_o follower_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v earnest_o plead_v and_o humble_o petition_v for_o it_o and_o offer_v for_o it_o any_o price_n below_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o wound_a or_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o the_o people_n soul_n king_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o season_n bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o those_o extreme_n which_o at_o last_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o now_o discern_v it_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o uncharitable_a mistake_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatever_o shall_v become_v of_o charity_n unity_n and_o concord_n our_o life_n our_o beauty_n and_o our_o band_n our_o conserence_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v not_o desert_v they_o nor_o leave_v any_o probable_a mean_n unattempted_a which_o we_o can_v discern_v within_o our_o power_n and_o we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o own_v no_o principle_n of_o faction_n or_o disobedience_n nor_o patronize_v the_o error_n or_o obstinacy_n of_o any_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o by_o all_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v command_v we_o by_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v and_o we_o know_v it_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o god_n be_v the_o absolute_a universal_a sovereign_n that_o we_o must_v use_v all_o just_a mean_n to_o discern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o the_o command_v of_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o that_o if_o the_o command_n be_v sinful_a and_o any_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o sufficient_a search_n shall_v judge_v it_o lawful_a his_o culpable_a error_n excuse_v not_o his_o do_v of_o it_o from_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v that_o he_o may_v rational_o obey_v so_o be_v he_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o where_o a_o strong_a probability_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n lie_v before_o we_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o run_v on_o without_o search_n and_o that_o to_o go_v against_o conscience_n even_o where_o it_o be_v mistake_v be_v sin_n and_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o err_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o thing_n no_o way_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o command_v of_o our_o governor_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o if_o they_o command_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o must_v patient_o submit_v to_o suffer_v and_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o resist_v that_o public_a judgement_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v only_o to_o public_a person_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a man_n that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v causeless_o and_o pragmatical_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o superior_n command_n nor_o by_o pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a exalt_v his_o own_o understanding_n above_o its_o worth_n and_o office_n but_o all_o to_o be_v modest_o and_o humble_o self-suspicious_a that_o none_o must_v erroneous_o pretend_v god_n law_n against_o the_o just_a command_n of_o his_o superior_a nor_o pretend_v the_o do_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o who_o suspect_v his_o superior_n command_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n must_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o full_a information_n before_o he_o little_a in_o a_o course_n of_o disobey_v they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o indeed_o discover_v any_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v sin_n though_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o must_v manage_v his_o opinion_n with_o very_o great_a tenderness_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o governor_n these_o be_v our_o principle_n if_o we_o be_v otherwise_o represent_v to_o your_o majesty_n we_o be_v misrepresent_v if_o we_o be_v accuse_v of_o contradict_v they_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v condemn_v till_o we_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o contribute_v our_o part_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n charity_n unity_n and_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n because_o we_o be_v command_v who_o shall_v answer_v for_o we_o or_o save_v we_o from_o his_o justice_n and_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o it_o may_v he_o not_o unjust_a grievance_n of_o our_o dissent_n that_o thereby_o we_o suppose_v superior_n to_o err_v
lawful_o do_v we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v §_o 291._o 5._o the_o five_o controversy_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o then_o be_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o and_o here_o they_o be_v also_o of_o two_o mind_n among_o themselves_o the_o one_o sort_n say_v that_o ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n no_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v reordained_n the_o other_o sort_n say_v that_o their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a before_o in_o foro_fw-la spirituali_fw-la but_o not_o in_o foro_fw-la cioili_fw-la and_o that_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o afoertain_v or_o a_o confirm_a act_n as_o public_a marry_v again_o will_v be_v after_o one_o be_v private_o marry_v in_o case_n the_o law_n will_v bastardize_v or_o disinherit_v his_o child_n else_o §_o 292._o 6._o the_o six_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v to_o all_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n these_o comprehend_v abundance_n of_o particular_n some_o doctrinal_a some_o about_o the_o office_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n here_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o few_o of_o they_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o proper_o viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n and_o think_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o convocation_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n or_o the_o major_a part_n and_o also_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o have_v the_o book_n before_o they_o to_o be_v peruse_v and_o do_v examine_v the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_v great_a alteration_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o by_o correction_n before_o they_o have_v impose_v it_o on_o the_o church_n but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o other_o party_n be_v now_o so_o numerous_a that_o i_o can_v yet_o never_o speak_v with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o go_v that_o way_n viz._n with_o the_o latitudinarian_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v and_o their_o assent_n and_o consent_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o use_n q._n d._n i_o do_v dissent_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o book_n which_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v use_v and_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o i_o though_o yet_o they_o think_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v ill_o frame_v and_o ill_o impose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n they_o fetch_v from_o the_o word_n use_v which_o be_v find_v after_o in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o for_o the_o book_n they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o ceremony_n cross_n surplice_n copes_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o that_o or_o the_o other_o book_n to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o §_o 293._o more_o particular_o 1._o concern_v the_o calendar_n impose_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a lesson_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v but_o upon_o weekday_n and_o that_o not_o as_o scripture_n but_o as_o edify_a lesson_n as_o the_o homily_n be_v and_o as_o many_o church_n have_v long_o use_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n sufficient_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n by_o call_v they_o apocryphâ—â—_n §_o 294._o and_o 2._o for_o the_o parcel_a and_o order_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o response_n as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a form_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v only_a fancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d they_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v disorderly_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o user_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v but_o of_o the_o framer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d §_o 295._o and_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o arâ—â—â—â—â—_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o find_v viz._n the_o willing_a conformist_n but_o the_o unwilling_a conformist_n say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v by_o themâ—_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o declare_a assent_n or_o consent_v in_o the_o act._n §_o 296._o and_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o charitable_a application_n except_v against_o in_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o burial_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v use_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o use_v but_o such_o word_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v unfit_a person_n to_o be_v church-member_n §_o 297._o and_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n they_o say_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o annex_v of_o the_o rubric_n out_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n common_a prayer_n book_n which_o though_o the_o convocation_n refuse_v yet_o the_o parliament_n annex_v and_o they_o be_v the_o imposer_n and_o it_o be_v their_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o the_o king_n by_o his_o messenger_n so_o be_v it_o in_o accept_v a_o seal_a pardon_n from_o god_n with_o the_o investiture_n of_o our_o privilege_n §_o 298._o and_o 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o surplice_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o gown_n it_o be_v not_o impose_v primary_o because_o significant_a but_o because_o decent_a and_o secondary_o as_o significant_a say_v some_o or_o as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v because_o it_o be_v significant_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o forbid_v such_o ceremony_n §_o 299._o and_o 3._o for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o a_o appendant_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o be_v significant_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a image_n and_o not_o a_o fix_a much_o less_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o be_v not_o adore_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o profess_v sign_n as_o word_n be_v or_o as_o stand_v up_o or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o seal_n of_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o dedicate_a sign_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o action_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o dedicate_a person_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o a_o military_a engagement_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v in_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o though_o man_n may_v not_o invent_v new_a sacrament_n as_o god_n seal_v or_o invest_v sign_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o yet_o man_n may_v invent_v new_a human_a sacrament_n which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o signify_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o action_n and_o they_o say_v that_o if_o such_o mystical_a sign_n as_o these_o have_v be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v use_v such_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o chrysm_n and_o white_a garment_n at_o baptism_n and_o the_o station_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o oft_o use_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o
to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o which_o they_o be_v mere_a executioner_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n as_o a_o crier_n or_o such_o other_o messenger_n §_o 316._o 2._o the_o second_o charge_n against_o this_o diocesan_n prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o introduce_v a_o new_a humane_a species_n or_o presbyter_n or_o spiritual_a officer_n instead_o of_o christ_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mere_a subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o government_n but_o mere_o to_o teach_v and_o worship_n that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o 1._o it_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n which_o the_o other_o species_n have_v 2._o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o profession_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n subscribe_v to_o do_v declare_v it_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v three_o distinct_a orderâ—_n which_o word_n order_n be_v the_o common_a term_n to_o signify_v a_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o species_n that_o this_o office_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n never_o know_v it_o 2._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o act._n 11._o and_o in_o his_o latin_a book_n against_o blondell_n dissertat_fw-la profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n presbyter_n or_o pastor_n signify_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o than_o a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o we_o now_o all_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sort_n come_v in_o before_o ignatiu_n time_n yet_o 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o this_o sort_n have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n so_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 2._o and_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o more_o §_o 317._o 3._o a_o three_o charge_v which_o they_o bring_v against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v holy_a society_n associate_v for_o personal_n holy_a communion_n under_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o all_o such_o society_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a church_n institute_v by_o christ._n the_o distinguish_v between_o personal_a local_a communion_n of_o saint_n by_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n and_o communion_n of_o heart_n only_o and_o communion_n by_o delegation_n or_o deputy_n 1._o we_o have_v heart-communion_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n through_o the_o world_n 2._o particular_a church_n have_v communion_n for_o concord_n and_o mutual_a strength_n in_o synod_n by_o their_o pastor_n or_o deputy_n 3._o but_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o soul_n or_o individual_a person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o the_o distinct_a end_n 2._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o communion_n yea_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o form_n of_o church_n or_o species_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o prelacy_n they_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v constitute_v of_o govern_v pastor_n and_o a_o flock_v govern_v by_o they_o in_o personal_n holy_a communion_n every_o church_n have_v its_o proper_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n but_o such_o church_n as_o be_v thus_o constitute_v be_v destroy_v by_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v confess_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o dr._n hammond_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o to_o scripture_n time_n and_o sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n alone_o may_v suffice_v who_o say_v that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n his_o fellow_n servant_n a_o church_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o altar_n a_o church_n that_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a communion_n with_o her_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o with_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o her_o fellow-member_n a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o church_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n be_v more_o than_o specifical_o distinct_a for_o indeed_o the_o name_n be_v but_o equivoeal_o apply_v to_o they_o as_o distinct_a nature_n or_o society_n every_o church_n univocal_o so_o call_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la as_o a_o govern_a society_n have_v its_o pars_fw-la gubernaâ—s_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la gubernata_fw-la to_o constitute_v it_o but_o so_o have_v not_o our_o parish_n church_n as_o such_o indeed_o as_o oratory_n and_o school_n as_o instruct_v and_o worship_a society_n they_o have_v their_o parochial_a head_n but_o as_o govern_v society_n they_o have_v no_o head_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o at_o all_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v head_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o such_o and_o not_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o king_n so_o it_o be_v no_o political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o governor_n or_o pastor_n so_o that_o diocesan_n destroy_v particular_a church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o as_o one_o king_n as_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v be_v three_o or_o twenty_o king_n as_o persona_fw-la civilis_fw-la as_o relate_v to_o several_a kingdom_n and_o so_o one_o bishop_n as_o persona_fw-la naturalis_fw-la may_v yet_o be_v a_o thousand_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o pastor_n of_o so_o many_o church_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o say_v by_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o a_o pastor_n that_o never_o see_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n nor_o have_v any_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o a_o scripture_n pastor_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o 17_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n it_o be_v one_o office_n personal_o to_o teach_v oversee_v rule_n and_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o another_o to_o do_v none_o of_o these_o to_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o to_o send_v the_o churchwarden_n a_o book_n of_o article_n §_o 318._o 4._o a_o four_o charge_n be_v that_o it_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n which_o be_v unlawful_a instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o none_o of_o they_o be_v church_n according_a to_o the_o diocesan_n frame_n but_o part_n of_o one_o church_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o another_o species_n than_o the_o parochial_a one_o be_v for_o personal_a communion_n which_o the_o other_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n never_o see_v their_o pastor_n nor_o know_v one_o another_o any_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o church_n form_n be_v new_a be_v prove_v already_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n church_n have_v many_o state_v congregation_n and_o altar_n much_o less_o many_o hundred_o and_o all_o under_o one_o only_a bishop_n or_o governor_n either_o in_o scripture_n time_n or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o except_v only_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n some_o show_n of_o more_o assembly_n than_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n appear_v a_o little_a soon_o here_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o archbishops_n church_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v but_o the_o general_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v other_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o church_n infimae_fw-la speciei_fw-la common_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v no_o other_o church_n or_o bishop_n under_o it_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
dare_v not_o desert_n it_o lest_o we_o short_o appear_v before_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n &_o perfidiousness_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v as_o man_n that_o be_v pass_v to_o our_o final_a doom_n we_o will_v ready_o do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o our_o damnation_n deprivation_n of_o all_o ministerial_a maintenance_n with_o heavy_a mulct_n on_o such_o as_o have_v not_o money_n to_o pay_v and_o long_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o common_a goal_n with_o malefactor_n and_o banishment_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v they_o and_o that_o into_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o penalty_n appoint_v for_o we_o by_o your_o law_n voluminous_a reproach_n be_v publish_v against_o we_o in_o which_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o world_n be_v tell_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o society_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o man_n scorn_n and_o covetous_a of_o sordid_a want_n and_o beggary_n and_o ambitious_a of_o a_o gaol_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unpeaceable_a disloyal_a odious_a and_o intolerable_a person_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v over-querulous_a and_o our_o petition_n themselves_o shall_v prove_v offensive_a we_o have_v be_v silent_a under_o twelve_o year_n suffering_n by_o which_o divers_a learned_a and_o holy_a divine_n have_v be_v hasten_v home_o to_o glory_n hope_v that_o experience_n will_v have_v effectual_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o own_o pressure_n be_v the_o great_a consequent_a evil_a and_o that_o the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o allow_a minister_n number_v sufficiency_n and_o diligence_n be_v such_o as_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o our_o silence_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o future_a honour_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o future_a comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o instigate_v you_o against_o we_o before_o our_o common_a judge_n we_o will_v joyful_o be_v silent_a and_o accept_v of_o a_o dismission_n but_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v this_o once_o adventure_v humble_o to_o tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o parliament_n these_o follow_a request_n 1._o because_o god_n say_v that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v once_o to_o print_n and_o publish_v the_o true_a state_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unjust_a hatred_n and_o calumny_n and_o if_o we_o err_v we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o repentance_n by_o a_o confutation_n and_o the_o notoriety_n of_o our_o shame_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o honourable_a house_n will_v appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n our_o calamitous_a division_n before_o who_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o last_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o 3._o that_o these_o annex_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o man_n that_o better_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n than_o their_o accuser_n do_v and_o who_o if_o they_o dare_v deliberate_o lie_v shall_v be_v no_o nonconformist_n 4._o that_o if_o yet_o we_o must_v suffer_v as_o malefactor_n we_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o as_o drunkard_n and_o fornicator_n be_v with_o some_o penalty_n which_o will_v consist_v with_o our_o preach_a christ_n gospel_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o danger_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n soul_n till_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o burnt-churche_n the_o lessen_v of_o great_a parish_n where_o one_o of_o very_a many_o can_v hear_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o till_o the_o quality_n and_o number_n of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n and_o the_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o sobriety_n of_o the_o people_n have_v true_o make_v our_o labour_n needless_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v glad_o obey_v your_o silence_v command_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n without_o the_o wall_n above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n more_o than_o can_v come_v within_o the_o parish_n church_n they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v in_o a_o christian_a land_n to_o live_v as_o atheist_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o in_o their_o manner_n public_o worship_n god_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o a._n b._n do_v willing_o profess_v my_o continue_a resolve_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o baptism_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o profess_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n fullier_n open_v in_o that_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n and_o my_o consent_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o the_o decalogue_n with_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o summary_n rule_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o and_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o live_v in_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n i_o do_v willing_o and_o without_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o detest_v all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n i_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n his_o person_n authority_n dignity_n or_o right_n or_o against_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o these_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n the_o overplus_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o suspicion_n we_o believe_v and_o willing_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o rebellion_n and_o resistance_n and_o concern_v the_o same_o we_o consent_v to_o as_o much_o as_o be_v find_v in_o any_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n not_o respect_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o ever_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o as_o be_v own_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o divine_n politician_n lawyer_n or_o historian_n in_o the_o christain_n world_n as_o far_o as_o our_o read_n have_v acquaint_v we_o therewith_o ii_o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o some_o citizen_n of_o london_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o city_n and_o the_o adjoin_v parish_n show_n that_o the_o calamitous_a fire_n 1666_o with_o our_o house_n and_o good_n burn_v down_o near_o 90_o church_n few_o of_o which_o be_v yet_o reedifyed_n and_o divers_a parish_n who_o church_n yet_o stand_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o can_v there_o hear_v whereby_o great_a number_n be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o papist_n and_o other_o seducer_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o irreligiousness_n and_o if_o many_o of_o their_o ancient_a eject_v silence_a pastor_n who_o for_o refuse_v certain_a subscription_n declaration_n promise_n oath_n and_o practice_n be_v call_v nonconformist_n have_v not_o through_o
promote_a serious_a godliness_n and_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n use_v only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n dissent_n will_v turn_v to_o love_n and_o concord_n but_o if_o they_o may_v suspend_v silence_n or_o excommunicate_v arbitrary_o or_o according_a to_o their_o present_a canon_n which_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o man_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v subscribe_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o ceremony_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_n without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o man_n excommunicate_a must_v as_o continue_v such_o be_v undo_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o good_a man_n and_o that_o we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o more_o and_o mourn_v under_o the_o calamitous_a effect_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o peace_n who_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v short_o judge_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n e._n h._n sir_n the_o heal_n of_o christian_n endanger_v as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o disease_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mar_v by_o haste_n or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a consultation_n and_o advice_n three_o way_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o among_o we_o of_o which_o two_o be_v extreme_n and_o much_o of_o our_o disease_n i._o one_o be_v by_o the_o force_a prelate_n who_o will_v have_v all_o force_v to_o full_a conformity_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o other_o imposition_n and_o none_o endure_v be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o godly_a or_o peaceable_a who_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a this_o way_n be_v long_o try_v heretofore_o and_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n it_o have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o will_v effect_v the_o shepherd_n have_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n scatter_v about_o two_o thousand_o godly_a minister_n silence_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o jail_n with_o rogue_n and_o to_o utter_v ruin_n by_o pay_v twenty_o and_o forty_o pound_n a_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n hereby_o embitter_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o alienate_v from_o their_o party_n as_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o as_o gnelphe_n and_o gibelines_n all_o in_o discontent_n and_o dangerous_a contention_n and_o on_o both_o side_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a heal_a way_n ii_o the_o other_o extreme_o be_v those_o that_o be_v too_o far_o alienate_v into_o unlawful_a separation_n who_o talk_n be_v earnest_a against_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o comprehension_n that_o be_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o may_v there_o unite_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v there_o consent_v to_o be_v continue_v unreformed_a that_o so_o the_o best_a people_n may_v be_v still_o alinate_v from_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o into_o their_o tolerate_a church_n concern_v this_o way_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o good_a man_n thus_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o themselves_o account_v intolerable_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v reform_v and_o this_o on_o pretence_n of_o promote_a godliness_n when_o once_o their_o leader_n draw_v it_o up_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o he_o that_o allow_v other_o in_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o orderly_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o reform_a parish_n church_n 3._o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n that_o most_o need_v the_o ministry_n will_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o have_v not_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o we_o shall_v please_v a_o few_o good_a people_n till_o they_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o serious_a believe_v convert_v ministry_n a_o generation_n of_o ignorant_a malignant_n will_v succeed_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o so_o many_o good_a and_o scrupulous_a people_n will_v leave_v the_o parish_n church_n as_o will_v set_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o london_n in_o a_o even_a balance_n and_o increase_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o one_o side_n will_v talk_v more_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o parish_n pulpit_n will_v daily_o ring_v with_o reproach_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v be_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n will_v increase_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o tolerate_a and_o they_o will_v live_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o wordy_a war._n 5._o the_o violent_a prelatist_n will_v by_o this_o have_v their_o end_n and_o will_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o these_o confusion_n and_o say_v do_v not_o we_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o alteration_n and_o toleration_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a settlement_n the_o next_o attempt_n will_v by_o this_o be_v disable_v and_o they_o will_v say_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o be_v still_o change_v and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v 7._o the_o next_o parliament_n have_v experience_n of_o these_o confusion_n will_v recall_v and_o and_o abrogate_v all_o their_o toleration_n these_o thing_n be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o you_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eleven_o exclude_v member_n know_v what_o such_o hand_n have_v former_o do_v iii_o the_o middle_a true_a way_n therefore_o be_v parochial_a reformation_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o just_o desire_v toleration_n in_o a_o well_o constitute_v christian_a nation_n tolerate_a church_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o house_n of_o charity_n zenodochia_n hospital_n for_o the_o age_a weak_a lame_a blind_a and_o sick_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o just_a episcopal_a interest_n and_o indeed_o be_v its_o most_o necessary_a support_v for_o want_v of_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o godly_a adversary_n will_v be_v against_o it_o to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o have_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o church-communion_n and_o let_v general_a bishop_n over_o we_o keep_v their_o barony_n lordship_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o we_o will_v be_v responsible_a to_o they_o or_o any_o ruler_n for_o our_o maladministration_n but_o let_v they_o have_v no_o power_n as_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o church-key_n et_fw-la valeat_fw-la quantumvalere_fw-la perest_fw-la let_v they_o teach_v and_o reprove_v we_o and_o if_o they_o do_v injurious_o pronounce_v we_o excommunicate_v we_o will_v bear_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o sword_n only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o lictor_n of_o anathematizer_n and_o horner_n by_o your_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v civil_a and_o church_n government_n will_v be_v well_o do_v if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o get_v still_o good_a man_n to_o use_v it_o and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o political_n wisdom_n be_v to_o secure_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o men._n give_v we_o but_o such_o diocesan_n as_o grindal_n jewel_n usher_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o be_v but_o pastor_n and_o not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o who_o will_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v hurt_v we_o if_o king_n that_o choose_v bishop_n and_o patron_n that_o choose_v incumbent_n shall_v be_v always_o certain_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o all_o such_o they_o will_v choose_v we_o such_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o christ_n tell_v you_o how_o hardly_o the_o rich_a be_v save_v they_o will_v most_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n or_o as_o favourite_n obtrude_v and_o bad_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o tell_v king_n and_o patron_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o communicant_n shall_v have_v a_o consent_v or_o dissent_v vote_n and_o so_o the_o door_n shall_v have_v three_o lock_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordainer_n communicant_n and_o magistrate_n i_o can_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v regard_v i_o but_o i_o will_v repeat_v what_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o most_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n treatise_n of_o forbearance_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o regular_a government_n without_o
of_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n p._n 301._o his_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o beg_v a_o licence_n p._n 302._o his_o majesty_n commission_n for_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 303._o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o conference_n p._n 305._o exception_n that_o mr._n baxter_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 308._o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o to_o the_o commissioner_n p._n 316_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o of_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n baxter_n for_o london_n p._n 333._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 334_o etc._n etc._n a_o paper_n then_o offer_v by_o dr._n cousin_n about_o a_o way_n to_o terminate_v the_o difference_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_v manage_v in_o write_v at_o that_o time_n between_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n dr._n sparrow_n and_o dr._n pierce_n and_z dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n p._n 346_o etc._n etc._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n disputant_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v p._n 350._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 356._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n divine_n in_o the_o disputation_n p._n 358._o a_o censure_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o account_v of_o the_o manager_n of_o it_o p._n 363._o of_o the_o minister_n go_v up_o to_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conference_n p._n 365._o the_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o that_o occasion_n p._n 366._o to_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affinity_n be_v annex_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o concession_n that_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n bishop_n williams_z bishop_n moreton_n bishop_n holdsworth_n and_o many_o other_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n 1641._o p._n 369._o book_n write_v against_o mr._n baxter_n by_o mr._n nanfen_n dr._n tompkins_n and_o other_o p._n 373._o he_o go_v to_o kidderminster_n to_o try_v if_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v there_o p._n 374._o bishop_n morley_n and_o his_o dean_n endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o people_n there_o against_o he_o p._n 375_o 376._o bp._n morley_n and_o dr._n boreman_n write_v against_o he_o p._n 377._o mr._n bagthaw_n write_v against_o the_o bishop_n p._n 378._o of_o the_o surreptitious_a publication_n of_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 379._o other_o assault_n that_o mr._n baxter_n meet_v with_o p._n 380._o a_o false_a report_n rave_v of_o he_o by_o dr._n earl_n p._n 381._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o he_o on_o that_o occasion_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 382._o divers_a minister_n imprison_v particular_o in_o worcestershire_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o pretend_a conspiracy_n p._n 383._o of_o black_a bartholomew_n day_n 1662._o wherein_o so_o many_o minister_n be_v silence_v p._n 384._o of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o day_n p._n 385._o mr._n calamy_n imprisonment_n for_o preach_v occasional_o after_o the_o silence_v p._n 386._o the_o state_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 336._o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n p._n 387_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n dec._n 26._o 1662._o p._n 430._o old_a mr._n ash_n death_n and_o character_n ibid._n mr._n james_n nalton_n death_n and_o character_n p._n 431._o how_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n bates_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o go_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o sick_a person_n p._n 431._o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o divers_a minister_n about_o the_o country_n p._n 432._o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n about_o this_o time_n turn_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n ibid._n much_o talk_n about_o a_o indulgence_n or_o a_o comprehension_n in_o 1663._o p._n 433._o a_o answer_n send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a person_n at_o that_o time_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n be_v more_o desirable_a p._n 434._o but_o the_o parliament_n that_o then_o sit_v considerable_o add_v to_o former_a rigour_n p._n 435._o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 436._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o this_o practice_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 438._o he_o retire_v to_o acton_n p._n 440._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n from_o monsieur_n amyraut_v another_o from_o mounseur_fw-fr sollicoffer_n a_o swisser_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jealousy_n he_o be_v under_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v p._n 442._o he_o debate_v with_o some_o eject_v minister_n the_o case_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 444._o a_o letter_n from_o my_o lord_n ashley_n with_o a_o special_a case_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o protestant_a lady_n marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n with_o mr._n baxter_n reply_n p._n 445._o part_n iii_o write_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o year_n 1670._o of_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o p._n 1._o during_o the_o sickness_n some_o of_o the_o eject_v minister_n preach_v in_o the_o city_n church_n p._n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o five-mile_n act_n be_v frame_v at_o oxford_n ibid._n a_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n p._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o man_n refusal_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n impose_v by_o that_o act_n p._n 5._o query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n p._n 7._o further_a reflection_n on_o it_o p._n 10._o twenty_o nonconform_v minister_n take_v this_o oath_n p._n 13._o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n baâ—es_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o affair_n p._n 14._o of_o the_o dutch_a war_n p._n 16._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n ibid._n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o fire_n p._n 18._o the_o nonconformist_n set_v up_o separate_v public_a meeting_n p._n 19_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o ship_n at_o chatham_n by_o the_o dutch_a p._n 20._o the_o disgrace_n and_o banishment_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v ibid._n sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n make_v lord_n keeper_n p._n 22._o the_o nonconformist_n connive_v at_o in_o their_o meeting_n ib._n mr._n baxter_n send_v for_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n about_o a_o toleration_n and_o comprehension_n p._n 23._o proposal_n then_o offer_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o p._n 24._o the_o lord_n keeper_n proposal_n p._n 25._o alteration_n make_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o his_o proposal_n p._n 27._o false_o page_v 35._o reason_n of_o these_o alteration_n p._n 28._o false_o page_v 36._o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n then_o offer_v p._n 31._o false_o page_v 39_o two_o new_a proposal_n add_v and_o accept_v with_o alteration_n p._n 34._o a_o address_n of_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n manton's_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o it_o p._n 36._o great_a talk_n of_o liberty_n at_o this_o time_n but_o none_o ensue_v p._n 38._o of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 39_o of_o parker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 41._o of_o dr._n owen_n answer_n and_o parker_n reply_n p._n 42._o a_o apologue_n or_o two_o familiar_o represent_v the_o heat_n and_o feud_n of_o those_o time_n p._n 43_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n further_a account_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o remain_v at_o acton_n p._n 46._o of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o worthy_a sir_n matth._n hale_o p._n 47._o of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o receive_v at_o acton_n p._n 48._o he_o be_v send_v to_o new_a prison_n p._n 49._o a_o narrative_a of_o his_o case_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 51._o the_o error_n of_o his_o mittimus_fw-la with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o oxford_n act_n p._n 56._o his_o reflection_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n p._n 58._o his_o release_n and_o perplexity_n thereupon_o p._n 60._o his_o benefactor_n while_o in_o prison_n ibid._n his_o bodily_a weakness_n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n since_o 1665._o p._n 61._o on_o account_n of_o a_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o dr._n owen_n about_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_n p._n 61._o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n owen_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o matter_n p._n 63._o mr._n baxter_n reply_n to_o it_o p._n 64._o how_o it_o be_v drop_v p._n 69._o of_o his_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n ibid._n and_o some_o other_o write_n p._n 70._o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a people_n at_o kidderminster_n p._n 73._o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n p._n 74._o dr._n manton's_n imprisonment_n ibid._n great_a offer_v make_v to_o mr._n baxter_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdail_n if_o he_o will_v go_v
life_n of_o the_o reverend_a mr._n richard_n baxter_n lib_fw-la i._o part_n 1._o §_o 1._o my_o father_n name_n be_v richard_n the_o son_n of_o richard_n baxter_n his_o habitation_n and_o estate_n at_o a_o village_n call_v eaton-constantine_n a_o mile_n from_o the_o wrekin-hill_n and_o above_o half_a a_o mile_n from_o severn_n river_n and_o five_o mile_n from_o shrewsbury_n in_o shropshire_n a_o village_n most_o pleasant_o and_o healthful_o situate_a my_o mother_n name_n be_v beatrice_n the_o daughter_n of_o richard_n adeney_n of_o rowton_n a_o village_n near_o high-ercall_a the_o lord_n newport_n seat_n in_o the_o same_o county_n there_o i_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1615._o on_o the_o 12_o of_o november_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o baptise_a at_o high-ercall_a the_o 19_o day_n follow_v and_o there_o i_o live_v from_o my_o parent_n with_o my_o grandfather_n till_o i_o be_v near_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o be_v take_v home_o my_o father_n have_v only_o the_o competent_a estate_n of_o a_o freeholder_n free_a from_o the_o temptation_n of_o poverty_n and_o riches_n but_o have_v be_v addict_v to_o game_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o his_o father_n before_o he_o it_o be_v so_o entangle_v by_o debt_n that_o it_o occasion_v some_o excess_n of_o worldly_a care_n before_o it_o be_v free_v we_o live_v in_o a_o country_n that_o have_v but_o little_o preach_v at_o all_o in_o the_o village_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v four_o reader_n successive_o in_o six_o year_n time_n ignorant_a man_n and_o two_o of_o they_o immoral_a in_o their_o life_n who_o be_v all_o my_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o village_n where_o my_o father_n live_v there_o be_v a_o reader_n of_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o never_o preach_v and_o have_v two_o church_n about_o twenty_o mile_n distant_a his_o eyesight_n fail_v he_o he_o say_v common-prayer_n without_o book_n but_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n he_o get_v a_o common_a thresher_n and_o day-labourer_n one_o year_n and_o a_o tailor_n another_o year_n for_o the_o clerk_n can_v not_o read_v well_o and_o at_o last_o he_o have_v a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o own_o the_o excellent_a stage-player_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o a_o good_a gamester_n and_o good_a fellow_n that_o get_v order_n and_o supply_v one_o of_o his_o place_n after_o he_o another_o young_a kinsman_n that_o can_v write_v and_o read_v get_v order_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o neighbour_n son_n that_o have_v be_v a_o while_n at_o school_n turn_v minister_n and_o who_o will_v needs_o go_v further_o than_o the_o rest_n venture_v to_o preach_v and_o after_o get_v a_o live_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n about_o twelve_o or_o sixteen_o year_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v over_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o his_o order_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o first_o ingenious_a stage-player_n after_o he_o another_o neighbour_n son_n take_v order_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n a_o attorney_n clerk_n and_o a_o common_a drunkard_n and_o tipple_v himself_o into_o so_o great_a poverty_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v it_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o and_o more_o of_o they_o come_v by_o their_o order_n the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o forementioned_a person_n these_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o my_o youth_n except_o two_o of_o they_o who_o read_v common_a prayer_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o teach_v school_n and_o tipple_v on_o the_o weekday_n and_o whip_v the_o boy_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v so_o that_o we_o change_v they_o very_o oft_o within_o a_o few_o mile_n about_o we_o be_v near_o a_o dozen_o more_o minister_n that_o be_v near_o eighty_o year_n old_a apiece_o and_o never_o preach_v poor_a ignorant_a reader_n and_o most_o of_o they_o of_o scandalous_a life_n only_o three_o or_o four_o constant_a comperent_a preacher_n live_v near_o we_o and_o those_o though_o conformable_a all_o save_o one_o be_v the_o common_a mark_n of_o the_o people_n obloquy_n and_o reproach_n and_o any_o that_o have_v but_o go_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o he_o have_v no_o preach_v at_o home_n be_v make_v the_o derision_n of_o the_o vulgar_a rabble_n under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o puritan_n but_o though_o we_o have_v no_o better_a teacher_n it_o please_v god_n to_o instruct_v and_o change_v my_o father_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o private_a without_o either_o preach_a or_o godly_a company_n or_o any_o other_o book_n but_o the_o bible_n and_o god_n make_v he_o the_o instrument_n of_o my_o first_o conviction_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o restraint_n from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o life_n when_o i_o be_v very_o young_a his_o serious_a speech_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v possess_v i_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v when_o i_o be_v but_o near_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o school_n at_o high-ercall_a we_o have_v leave_v to_o play_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n coronation_n and_o at_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n afternoon_n on_o that_o day_n there_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n which_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o fear_n and_o somewhat_o possess_v they_o with_o awful_a thought_n of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n i_o make_v no_o commentary_n on_o the_o time_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v certain_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o other_o country_n at_o first_o my_o father_n set_v i_o to_o read_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o suit_v with_o my_o nature_n great_o delight_v i_o and_o though_o all_o that_o time_n i_o neither_o understand_v nor_o relish_v much_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n yet_o it_o do_v i_o good_a by_o acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o draw_v i_o on_o to_o love_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o search_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o my_o conscience_n will_v trouble_v i_o when_o i_o sin_v yet_o divers_a sin_n i_o be_v addict_v to_o and_o oft_o commit_v against_o my_o conscience_n which_o for_o the_o warn_n of_o other_o i_o will_v confess_v here_o to_o my_o shame_n 1._o i_o be_v much_o addict_v when_o i_o fear_v correction_n to_o lie_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v 2._o i_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o excessive_a gluttonous_a eat_n of_o apple_n and_o pear_n which_o i_o think_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o imbecility_n and_o flatulency_n of_o my_o stomach_n which_o cause_v the_o bodily_a calamity_n of_o my_o life_n 3._o to_o this_o end_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o naughty_a boy_n that_o glory_v in_o evil_a i_o have_v oft_o go_v into_o other_o man_n orchard_n and_o steal_v their_o fruit_n when_o i_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n 4._o i_o be_v somewhat_o excessive_o addict_v to_o play_v and_o that_o with_o covetousness_n for_o money_n 5._o i_o be_v extreme_o bewitch_v with_o a_o love_n of_o romance_n fable_n and_o old_a tale_n which_o corrupt_v my_o affection_n and_o lose_v my_o time_n 6._o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o idle_a foolish_a chat_n and_o imitation_n of_o boy_n in_o scurrilous_a foolish_a word_n and_o action_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v 7._o i_o be_v too_o proud_a of_o my_o master_n commendation_n for_o learning_n who_o all_o of_o they_o â—ed_v my_o pride_n make_v i_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n the_o high_a in_o the_o school_n and_o boast_v of_o i_o to_o other_o which_o though_o it_o further_v my_o learning_n yet_o help_v not_o my_o humility_n 8._o i_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o unreverent_a towards_o my_o parent_n these_o be_v my_o sin_n which_o in_o my_o childhood_n conscience_n trouble_v i_o for_o a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o village_n where_o i_o live_v the_o reader_n read_v the_o common-prayer_n brief_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n even_o till_o dark_a night_n almost_o except_o eat_v time_n be_v spend_v in_o dance_v under_o a_o maypole_n and_o a_o great_a tree_n not_o far_o from_o my_o father_n door_n where_o all_o the_o town_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o though_o one_o of_o my_o father_n be_v own_o tenant_n be_v the_o piper_n he_o can_v not_o restrain_v he_o not_o break_v the_o sport_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o family_n without_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o taber_n and_o pipe_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o street_n many_o time_n my_o mind_n be_v incline_v to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o sometime_o i_o break_v loose_a from_o conscience_n and_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o more_o i_o do_v it_o the_o more_o i_o be_v incline_v to_o it_o but_o when_o i_o hear_v they_o call_v my_o father_n puritan_n it_o do_v much_o to_o cure_v i_o and_o alienate_v i_o from_o they_o
the_o synod_n stumble_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o especial_o at_o the_o word_n prelacy_n dr._n burges_n the_o prolocutor_n mr._n gataker_n and_o abundance_n more_o declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n even_o for_o the_o ancient_a moderate_a episcopacy_n in_o which_o one_o state_v precedent_n with_o his_o presbytery_n govern_v every_o church_n though_o not_o for_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n in_o which_o one_o bishop_n without_o his_o presbytery_n do_v by_o a_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n govern_v all_o the_o presbytery_n and_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v many_o hundred_o and_o that_o in_o a_o secular_a manner_n by_o abundance_n of_o upstart_n secular_a officer_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereupon_o grow_v some_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n some_o be_v against_o every_o degree_n of_o bishop_n especial_o the_o scottish_a divine_n and_o other_o be_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n but_o these_o english_a divine_n will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n till_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n suit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v yield_v to_o as_o describe_v that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o they_o oppose_v viz._n that_o be_v church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n all_o which_o conjoin_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o description_n of_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o they_o mean_v by_o prelacy_n as_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n when_o the_o covenant_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o first_o take_v it_o themselves_o and_o mr._n thomas_n coleman_n preach_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o give_v it_o they_o with_o this_o public_a explication_n that_o by_o prelacy_n we_o mean_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o form_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v when_o the_o parliament_n have_v take_v it_o they_o send_v it_o to_o all_o the_o garrison_n and_o army_n to_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o cause_v all_o the_o nobleman_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o war_n to_o take_v it_o before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o composition_n and_o take_v it_o they_o do_v and_o they_o require_v that_o all_o young_a minister_n shall_v take_v it_o at_o their_o ordination_n the_o covenant_n be_v take_v the_o scot_n raise_v a_o army_n to_o help_v the_o parliament_n which_o come_v on_o and_o begin_v to_o clear_v the_o north_n till_o at_o york_n fight_v the_o scot_n army_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n army_n and_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n small_a army_n join_v battle_n against_o prince_n rupert_n army_n and_o general_a king_n army_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n army_n where_o they_o rout_v they_o and_o it_o be_v think_v about_o 5000_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o place_n beside_o all_o that_o die_v after_o of_o their_o wound_n after_o this_o the_o scot_n army_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o north_n a_o long_a time_n and_o do_v nothing_o till_o thereby_o they_o become_v odious_a as_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n the_o scot_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o keep_v they_o without_o pay_n and_o without_o order_n to_o march_n their_o adversary_n the_o vanist_n and_o the_o cromwellian_o say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o march._n at_o last_o they_o be_v command_v to_o besiege_v hereford_n city_n where_o they_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o earl_n of_o montross_n have_v raise_v a_o army_n in_o scotland_n against_o they_o for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o leave_v hereford_n untaken_v and_o the_o people_n clamour_v against_o they_o as_o have_v come_v for_o nothing_o into_o the_o country_n some_o month_n after_o they_o be_v go_v col._n john_n birch_n and_o col._n morgan_n take_v hereford_n in_o a_o hour_n without_o any_o considerable_a bloodshed_n the_o water_n about_o the_o wall_n be_v hard_o freeze_v the_o governor_n send_v warrant_n to_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v to_o bring_v in_o labourer_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n col._n birch_n get_v these_o warrant_n and_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o constable_n and_o many_o soldier_n with_o mattock_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o labourer_n to_o come_v the_o next_o morning_n early_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v let_v in_o they_o let_v in_o more_o and_o surprise_v the_o town_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v altogether_o here_o for_o brevity_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n and_o covenant_n and_o now_o return_v to_o the_o new_a model_v army_n §_o 71._o the_o english_a army_n be_v thus_o new_o model_v be_v real_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n though_o seem_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n who_o be_v short_o after_o lord_n fairfax_n his_o father_n die_v cromwell_n old_a regiment_n which_o have_v make_v itself_o famous_a for_o religion_n and_o valour_n be_v fourteen_o troop_n be_v divide_v six_o troop_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n fairfax_n regiment_n and_o six_o troop_n be_v col._n whalley_n regiment_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o col._n rich_n and_o sir_n robert_n pye'_v regiment_n the_o confident_n of_o cromwell_n be_v especial_o col._n ireton_n and_o major_a desborough_n his_o brother-in-law_n and_o major_a james_n berry_n and_o major_a harrison_n and_o col._n fleetwood_n and_o as_o his_o kinsman_n col._n whalley_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o now_o begin_v the_o change_n of_o the_o old_a cause_n a_o shrewd_a book_n come_v out_o not_o long_o before_o call_v plain_a english_a preparatory_a hereto_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n shall_v have_v march_v with_o his_o army_n he_o will_v not_o as_o common_a fame_n faith_n take_v his_o commission_n because_o it_o run_v as_o all_o other_o before_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n for_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o profess_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n when_o they_o march_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o that_o bullet_n can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o his_o person_n and_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o hypocrity_n and_o so_o have_v a_o commission_n without_o that_o clause_n for_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o change_v the_o cause_n §_o 72._o the_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v 45_o be_v partly_o the_o envy_n and_o partly_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o the_o officer_n which_o have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o self-denying_a vote_n but_o their_o action_n quick_o vindicate_v they_o from_o contempt_n they_o first_o attempt_v no_o less_o than_o the_o siege_n of_o oxford_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n take_v the_o field_n with_o a_o very_a numerous_a well-recruited_n army_n and_o march_v into_o northamptonshire_n into_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n and_o thence_o straight_o to_o leicester_n a_o town_n poor_o fortify_v but_o so_o advantageous_o situate_v for_o his_o use_n as_o will_v have_v be_v a_o exceed_a loss_n to_o the_o parliament_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v take_v by_o storm_n and_o many_o slay_v in_o it_o general_n fairfax_n leave_v oxford_n and_o march_v through_o northamptonshire_n towards_o the_o king_n the_o king_n have_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o parliament_n army_n be_v of_o a_o new_a contemn_a model_n he_o march_v back_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o in_o a_o field_n near_o naseby_n a_o village_n in_o northamptonshire_n they_o meet_v cromwell_n have_v haste_v a_o few_o day_n before_o into_o the_o associate_v county_n which_o be_v their_o treasury_n for_o man_n and_o money_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o about_o 500_o to_o 600_o man_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o army_n just_a as_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o go_v on_o to_o give_v battle_n his_o sudden_a and_o seasonable_a come_n with_o the_o great_a name_n he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n make_v a_o sudden_a joy_n in_o the_o army_n think_v he_o have_v bring_v they_o more_o help_n than_o he_o do_v so_o that_o all_o cry_v a_o cromwell_n a_o cromwell_z and_o so_o go_v on_o and_o after_o a_o shorâ—_n hot_a fight_n the_o king_n army_n be_v total_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o about_o 5000_o prisoner_n take_v with_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o carriage_n and_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o in_o his_o cabinet_n which_o the_o parliament_n print_v as_o think_v such_o thing_n be_v there_o contain_v as_o great_o disadvantage_v the_o
that_o be_v the_o four_o sect_n the_o quaker_n who_o be_v but_o the_o ranter_n turn_v from_o horrid_a profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o a_o life_n of_o extreme_a austerity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o doctrine_n be_v most_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ranter_n they_o make_v the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n have_v within_o he_o to_o be_v his_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n be_v set_v light_n by_o they_o speak_v much_o for_o the_o dwell_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o but_o little_a of_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o pretend_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o spirit_n be_v conduct_n against_o set-time_n of_o prayer_n and_o against_o sacrament_n and_o against_o their_o due_a esteem_n of_o scripture_n and_o ministry_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o principal_a zeal_n lie_v in_o rail_v at_o the_o minister_n as_o hireling_n deceiver_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o refuse_v to_o swear_v before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o any_o or_o to_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_n or_o thou_o which_o be_v their_o word_n to_o all_o at_o first_o they_o do_v use_v to_o fall_v into_o tremble_n and_o sometime_o vomit_n in_o their_o meeting_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v violent_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o that_o be_v cease_v they_o only_o meet_v and_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o sometime_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o sit_v a_o hour_n or_o more_o in_o silence_n and_o then_o depart_v one_o while_o divers_a of_o they_o go_v naked_a through_o divers_a chief_a town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n as_o a_o prophetical_a act_n some_o of_o they_o have_v famish_v and_o drown_v themselves_o in_o melancholy_a and_o other_o undertake_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v they_o as_o susan_n pierson_n do_v at_o claines_n near_o worcester_n where_o they_o take_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n that_o have_v so_o make_v away_o himself_o and_o command_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o live_v but_o to_o their_o shame_n their_o chief_a leader_n james_n nayler_n act_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n at_o bristol_n according_a to_o much_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v long_o lay_v in_o bridewell_n for_o it_o and_o his_o tongue_n bore_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o parliament_n many_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o other_o papist_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v disguise_v speaker_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v like_a be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o all_o these_o horrible_a delusion_n but_o of_o late_a one_o william_n penn_n be_v become_v their_o leader_n and_o will_v reform_v the_o sect_n and_o set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n among_o they_o §_o 124._o the_o five_o sect_n be_v the_o bethmenist_n who_o opinion_n go_v much_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o salvation_n of_o hearthen_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o a_o dependence_n on_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o great_a meekness_n and_o conquest_n of_o passion_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o jacob_n behmen's_fw-fr book_n by_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n to_o understand_v he_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v easy_o understand_v and_o to_o know_v that_o his_o bombast_v word_n do_v signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o before_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o common_a familiar_a term_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o in_o england_n be_v dr._n pordage_n and_o his_o family_n who_o live_v together_o in_o community_n and_o pretend_v to_o hold_v visible_a and_o sensible_a communion_n with_o angel_n who_o they_o sometime_o see_v and_o sometime_o smell_v etc._n etc._n mr._n fowler_n of_o redding_n accuse_v he_o before_o the_o committee_n for_o divers_a thing_n as_o for_o preach_v against_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o persuade_v marry_v person_n from_o the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o for_o familiarity_n with_o devil_n or_o conjuration_n the_o doctor_n write_v a_o book_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v sensible_a communion_n with_o angel_n and_o to_o know_v by_o sight_n and_o smell_n etc._n etc._n good_a spirit_n from_o bad_a but_o he_o say_v that_o indeed_o one_o month_n his_o house_n be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o one_o everard_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o conjurer_n who_o stay_v so_o long_o with_o he_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o time_n he_o say_v that_o a_o fiery_a dragon_n so_o big_a as_o to_o fill_v a_o very_a great_a room_n conflict_v visible_o with_o he_o many_o hour_n that_o one_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o everard_n with_o boot_n spur_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o impression_n be_v make_v on_o the_o brickwall_n of_o his_o chimney_n of_o a_o coach_n draw_v with_o tiger_n and_o lion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v get_v out_o till_o it_o be_v hew_v out_o with_o pick-ax_n and_o another_o on_o his_o glass-window_n which_o yet_o remain_v etc._n etc._n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v family-communion_n be_v a_o gentleman_n and_o student_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o oxford_n be_v thus_o make_v know_v to_o i_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o sober_a pious_a woman_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o way_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v she_o to_o open_v it_o to_o none_o but_o i_o of_o whole_a conversion_n to_o they_o their_o charity_n be_v much_o desirous_a upon_o discourse_n with_o the_o young_a man_n i_o find_v a_o very_a good_a disposition_n aspire_v after_o the_o high_a spiritual_a state_n and_o think_v that_o visible_a communion_n with_o angel_n be_v it_o he_o much_o expect_v it_o and_o protest_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o have_v attain_v it_o for_o some_o light_n and_o odd_a sight_n he_o have_v see_v but_o upon_o strict_a examination_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n nor_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n real_a or_o but_o fantastical_a he_o will_v not_o dispute_v because_o he_o think_v he_o know_v thing_n by_o a_o high_a light_n than_o reason_n even_o by_o intuition_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a irradiation_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o be_v much_o against_o propriety_n and_o against_o relation_n of_o magistrate_n subject_n husband_n wife_n master_n servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v a_o young_a raw_a scholar_n of_o some_o friar_n who_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v but_o have_v commend_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o high_o magnify_v he_o carry_v it_o too_o far_o and_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o necessary_a than_o he_o shall_v they_o then_o profess_v to_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o as_o shall_v send_v they_o out_o as_o his_o missionary_n to_o unite_v and_o reconcile_v and_o heal_v the_o church_n and_o do_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n but_o its_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o their_o work_n undo_v §_o 125._o among_o these_o fall_n in_o many_o other_o sect-maker_n as_o dr._n gell_n of_o london_n know_v partly_o by_o a_o print_a volume_n in_o folio_n and_o one_o mr._n parker_n who_o get_v in_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o be_v one_o that_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o assembly_n confession_n in_o which_o as_o the_o rest_n he_o take_v up_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o with_o papal_a pride_n and_o contempt_n but_o ow_v not_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o head_v his_o body_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o spurn_v down_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o fantasy_n or_o pretend_a spirit_n and_o to_o set_v on_o the_o proper_a head_n again_o to_o these_o also_o must_v be_v add_v dr._n gibbon_n who_o go_v about_o with_o his_o scheme_n to_o proselyte_n man_n who_o i_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o know_v than_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o with_o subtle_a diligence_n promote_v most_o of_o the_o papal_a cause_n and_o get_v in_o with_o the_o religious_a sort_n
186._o 30._o the_o three_o sheet_n be_v call_v one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v those_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a ministry_n which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o set_v against_o they_o it_o be_v intend_v then_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o other_o sectarian_n enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v as_o useful_a for_o these_o time_n and_o against_o those_o that_o on_o other_o pretence_n hate_v and_o silence_n and_o suppress_v they_o and_o may_v tell_v their_o conscience_n what_o they_o do_v §_o 187._o 31._o the_o four_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o office_n as_o continue_v against_o the_o seeker_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v cease_v and_o lose_v and_o it_o may_v serve_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o question_v our_o call_n for_o want_v of_o a_o succession_n and_o all_o their_o spawn_n of_o sectary_n that_o be_v still_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n §_o 188._o 32._o mr._n william_n montford_n be_v choose_v bailiff_n of_o kiderminster_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v he_o down_o a_o few_o brief_a instruction_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n of_o magistracy_n that_o he_o may_v so_o pass_v it_o as_o to_o have_v comfort_n and_o not_o trouble_v in_o the_o review_n which_o have_v do_v consider_v how_o many_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o country_n justice_n need_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o print_v it_o in_o a_o open_a sheet_n to_o stick_v upon_o a_o wall_n entitle_v direction_n for_o justice_n of_o peace_n especial_o in_o corporation_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n §_o 189._o 33._o mr._n john_n dury_n have_v spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o lutheran_n and_o calvanists_n be_v now_o go_v over_o sea_n again_o upon_o that_o work_n and_o desire_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o association_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v successful_o expedit_v which_o at_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o more_o large_o in_o latin_a and_o more_o brief_o in_o english_a the_o english_a letter_n he_o print_v as_o my_o letter_n to_o mr._n dury_n for_o pacification_n §_o 190._o 34._o about_o that_o time_n mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n of_o devonshire_n write_v a_o treatise_n for_o confirmation_n as_o the_o most_o expedient_a mean_n to_o reform_v our_o church_n and_o reconcile_v all_o that_o disagree_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o like_v the_o design_n so_o well_o have_v before_o write_v for_o it_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v request_v i_o put_v a_o large_a epistle_n before_o it_o and_o after_o that_o when_o some_o brethren_n desire_v i_o to_o produce_v more_o scripture_n proof_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n call_v confirmation_n and_o restauration_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o time_n change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v much_o practise_v §_o 191._o 35._o sergeant_n shephard_n a_o honest_a lawyer_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o sincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o mr._n tho._n barlow_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v without_o his_o name_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o i_o that_o save_v grace_n differ_v not_o specie_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la from_o common_a grace_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o a_o short_a discourse_n call_v of_o saving_n faith_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v most_o high_o value_v the_o author_n who_o i_o write_v against_o long_o before_o for_o his_o six_o exercitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o schibler_n metaphysic_n but_o in_o his_o attempt_n against_o i_o he_o come_v quite_o below_o himself_o as_o i_o make_v manifest_a and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o this_o tractate_n the_o printer_n play_v his_o part_n so_o shameful_o that_o the_o book_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 192._o 36._o be_v great_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o commonness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n as_o the_o sum_n and_o root_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n i_o preach_v many_o sermon_n against_o it_o and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n i_o publish_v they_o entitle_v a._n treatise_n of_o self-denial_n which_o find_v better_a acceptance_n than_o most_o of_o my_o other_o but_o yet_o prevent_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n by_o that_o sin_n §_o 193._o 37._o after_o that_o i_o publish_v five_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a diocesance_n prelacy_n be_v intolerable_a which_o none_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n then_o exercise_v without_o diocesanes_n in_o england_n which_o no_o man_n have_v answer_v though_o many_o have_v urge_v man_n to_o be_v reordained_n in_o the_o three_o i_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v dive_v sort_n of_o episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o i_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a here_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v when_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v most_o decry_v and_o oppose_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o declare_v my_o judgement_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o for_o if_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o then_o i_o have_v be_v judge_v but_o a_o temporizer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o settle_v many_o in_o a_o moderation_n so_o it_o make_v abundance_n of_o conformist_n afterward_o or_o be_v pretend_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n though_o it_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o conformity_n renounce_v vow_n assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o three_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o unanswerable_o confute_v our_o prelacy_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o consequent_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o vow_n against_o prelacy_n and_o oppose_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o sicvitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_n as_o my_o aphorism_n make_v some_o arminian_o if_o you_o discover_v a_o error_n to_o a_o injudicious_a man_n he_o reel_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o middle_a verity_n §_o 194._o 38._o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o publish_v another_o book_n against_o popery_n fit_a for_o the_o defensive_a part_n and_o instruct_v protestant_n how_o to_o answer_v any_o papist_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o by_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n i_o plain_o hazard_v my_o life_n against_o the_o power_n that_o then_o be_v and_o grievous_o incense_a sir_n h._n vane_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o yet_o mr._n i._o n._n be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o papist_n interest_n that_o have_v before_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o a_o petition_n against_o popery_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o all_o time_n speak_v against_o it_o on_o the_o bench_n and_o his_o displeasure_n increase_v by_o this_o book_n he_o take_v occasion_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o write_v against_o i_o for_o those_o very_a passage_n which_o condemn_v the_o king-killer_n because_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o show_v that_o the_o sectarian_n and_o cromwelian_o have_v of_o the_o two_o a_o more_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o i_o there_o recite_v he_o confute_v those_o pretence_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o own_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o i_o write_v for_o the_o king_n death_n in_o the_o very_a page_n where_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n i_o write_v against_o it_o when_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n under_o oliver_n and_o more_o than_o so_o sign_v order_n for_o the_o sequester_v of_o other_o of_o the_o king_n party_n but_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o this_o book_n and_o the_o former_a be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o epistle_n direct_v to_o ri._n cromwell_n as_o lord_n protector_n which_o i_o do_v only_o to_o provoke_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o use_v it_o well_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o word_n of_o approbation_n to_o his_o title_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v
the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v not_o say_v half_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o of_o the_o full_a sort_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v on_o those_o subject_n nor_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o know_v more_o than_o myself_o and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v either_o new_a or_o great_a to_o i_o which_o be_v common_a and_o small_a perhaps_o to_o other_o and_o because_o they_o all_o come_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o my_o own_o study_n of_o the_o naked_a matter_n and_o not_o from_o book_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o affect_v my_o mind_n the_o more_o and_o to_o seem_v great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o this_o token_n of_o my_o weakness_n accompany_v those_o my_o young_a study_n that_o i_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o start_v up_o controversy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o my_o practical_a write_n and_o also_o more_o desirous_a to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o all_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o assault_v those_o book_n by_o name_n which_o i_o think_v do_v tend_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o do_v contain_v unsound_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o i_o be_v then_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o my_o youthful_a apprehension_n and_o the_o new_a appearance_n of_o any_o sacred_a truth_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o affect_v i_o and_o be_v highly_o value_v than_o afterward_o when_o commonness_n have_v dull_v my_o delight_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sufficient_o discern_v then_o how_o much_o in_o most_o of_o our_o controversy_n be_v verbal_a and_o upon_o mutual_a mistake_v and_o withal_o i_o know_v not_o how_o impatient_a divine_n be_v of_o be_v contradict_v nor_o how_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o their_o power_n to_o defend_v what_o they_o have_v once_o say_v and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v thus_o thrust_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o hardly_o man_n mind_n be_v charge_v from_o their_o former_a apprehension_n be_v the_o evidence_n never_o so_o plain_a and_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o urge_v it_o on_o man_n with_o too_o harsh_a importunity_n and_o fall_v too_o heavy_o on_o their_o error_n for_o hereby_o you_o engage_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o business_n and_o they_o defend_v their_o error_n as_o themselves_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o ability_n to_o oppose_v you_o in_o controversy_n it_o be_v fierce_a opposition_n which_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v a_o resist_a zeal_n when_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o their_o opinion_n lie_v a_o while_n despise_v they_o usual_o cool_v and_o come_v again_o to_o themselves_o though_o i_o know_v that_o this_o hold_v not_o when_o the_o greediness_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o follower_n do_v animate_v a_o sectary_n even_o though_o he_o have_v no_o opposition_n man_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v drench_v with_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o no_o more_o for_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v and_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o late_o much_o prone_a to_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o be_v too_o indifferent_a what_o man_n hold_v and_o to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o myself_o and_o never_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o another_o or_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v i_o know_v more_o than_o he_o or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o present_o to_o silence_v it_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o i_o find_v this_o effect_n be_v mix_v according_a to_o its_o cause_n which_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a the_o bad_a cause_n be_v 1._o a_o impatience_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o mistake_a frowardness_n and_o selfconceitedness_a 2._o a_o abatement_n of_o my_o sensible_a esteem_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o long_a abode_n of_o they_o on_o my_o mind_n though_o my_o judgement_n value_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v equal_o affect_v with_o old_a and_o common_a thing_n as_o with_o new_a and_o rare_a one_o the_o better_a cause_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o be_o much_o more_o sensible_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o live_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o and_o unite_n these_o and_o how_o much_o mischief_n man_n that_o overvalue_v their_o own_o opinion_n have_v do_v by_o their_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o some_o have_v destroy_v charity_n and_o some_o cause_v schism_n by_o they_o and_o most_o have_v hinder_v godliness_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o use_v they_o to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o serious_a prosecute_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o as_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n say_v in_o his_o essay_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v one_o great_a benefit_n of_o church-peace_n and_o concord_n that_o write_v controversy_n be_v turn_v into_o book_n of_o practical_a devotion_n for_o increase_v of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n 2._o and_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o most_o man_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o only_o in_o that_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o by_o touch_v upon_o difference_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o little_o more_o of_o your_o knowledge_n than_o what_o you_o find_v they_o willing_a to_o receive_v from_o you_o as_o mere_a learner_n and_o therefore_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o crave_v information_n of_o you_o as_o musculus_fw-la do_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n when_o he_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o converse_v kind_o and_o love_o with_o they_o and_o show_v they_o all_o the_o love_n he_o can_v and_o never_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o their_o opinion_n till_o at_o last_o they_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o receive_v his_o instruction_n we_o mistake_v man_n disease_n when_o we_o think_v there_o need_v nothing_o to_o cure_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o distemper_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v remove_v before_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v that_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n be_v happy_a where_o order_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n command_v a_o reverend_a submission_n from_o the_o hearer_n and_o where_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n school_n in_o the_o distinct_a rank_n of_o teacher_n and_o learner_n for_o in_o a_o learning_n way_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o dispute_a way_n they_o come_v arm_v against_o it_o with_o prejudice_n and_o animosity_n 3._o and_o i_o must_v say_v far_o that_o what_o i_o last_o mention_v on_o the_o by_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notable_a change_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o my_o youth_n i_o be_v quick_o past_o my_o fundamental_o and_o be_v run_v up_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o controversy_n and_o great_o delight_v with_o metaphisical_a and_o scholastic_a write_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v my_o preach_v be_v still_o on_o the_o necessary_a point_n but_o the_o elder_a i_o grow_v the_o small_a stress_n i_o lay_v upon_o these_o controversy_n and_o curiosity_n though_o still_o my_o intellect_n abhoâ—reth_v confusion_n as_o find_v far_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o they_o than_o i_o at_o first_o discern_v and_o find_v less_o usefulness_n comparative_o even_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o i_o highly_o value_v and_o daily_o think_v of_o and_o find_v most_o useful_a to_o myself_o and_o other_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v find_v i_o now_o the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o all_o my_o meditation_n they_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_v and_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o of_o the_o school_n nicety_n which_o once_o so_o much_o please_v i_o and_o thus_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v with_o old_a bishop_n usher_n and_o with_o many_o other_o man_n and_o i_o conjecture_v that_o this_o effect_v also_o be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o its_o cause_n the_o bad_a cause_n may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o decay_n and_o as_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n shoot_v up_o into_o branch_n leave_n and_o blossom_n but_o in_o the_o autumn_n the_o life_n draw_v down_o into_o the_o root_n so_o possible_o my_o nature_n conscious_a of_o its_o infirmity_n and_o decay_n may_v find_v itself_o insufficient_a for_o numerous_a particle_n and_o
i_o for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o rest_v you_o in_o the_o best_a bond_n r._n vines_n §_o 27._o something_o also_o i_o write_v to_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n th._n gataker_n who_o judgement_n i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o his_o own_o write_n and_o have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o consent_n i_o motion_v the_o business_n to_o some_o london_n minister_n to_o have_v it_o set_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o because_o if_o it_o come_v from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o take_v than_o from_o we_o but_o they_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o be_v manage_v there_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o so_o we_o must_v try_v it_o or_o only_o sit_v still_o and_o wish_v well_o as_o we_o have_v do_v §_o 28._o next_o this_o the_o state_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o duty_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v some_o attempt_n for_o i_o must_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o examine_v every_o man_n before_o they_o come_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v necessary_a and_o the_o people_n be_v averse_a to_o it_o so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n more_o serious_o and_o have_v determine_v of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v if_o all_o the_o minister_n do_v accord_v together_o in_o one_o way_n the_o people_n will_v much_o more_o easy_o submit_v than_o to_o the_o way_n of_o any_o minister_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o attempt_v their_o consent_n i_o have_v two_o very_a great_a encouragement_n the_o one_o be_v a_o honest_a humble_a tractable_a people_n at_o home_n engage_v in_o no_o party_n prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o love_v godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o hate_v schism_n as_o that_o which_o they_o perceive_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o company_n of_o honest_a godly_a serious_a humble_a minister_n in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o associate_v presbyterian_a or_o independent_a and_o not_o past_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o episcopal_a but_o dis-engaged_n faithful_a men._n at_o a_o lecture_n at_o worcester_n i_o first_o procure_v a_o meeting_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o design_n which_o they_o all_o approve_a they_o impose_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v agree_v in_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o because_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o will_v do_v very_o much_o to_o the_o order_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o controvert_v part_n be_v those_o of_o least_o necessity_n or_o weight_n 2._o because_o we_o will_v not_o necessitate_v any_o party_n to_o refuse_v our_o association_n by_o put_v in_o a_o word_n which_o he_o disow_v for_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v one_o another_o into_o near_a agreement_n in_o opinion_n but_o first_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o we_o all_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n for_o our_o consent_n which_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o the_o most_o effectual_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n as_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n to_o order_n and_o satisfy_v minister_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o stop_v the_o more_o religious_a people_n from_o separation_n to_o which_o the_o unreâ—ormedness_n of_o the_o church_n through_o want_n of_o discipline_n incline_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o party_n and_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a point_n which_o after_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o examination_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o few_o word_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a and_o after_o several_a meeting_n we_o subscribe_v they_o and_o so_o associate_v for_o our_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n in_o our_o work_n the_o minister_n that_o thus_o associate_v be_v for_o number_n part_n and_o piety_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o all_o that_o county_n and_o some_o out_o of_o some_o neighbour_a county_n that_o be_v near_o we_o there_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o one_o through_o presbyterian_a among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o the_o county_n and_o he_o live_v somewhat_o remote_a nor_o do_v any_o independent_a subscribe_n save_v one_o for_o there_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o five_o or_o six_o in_o the_o county_n and_o two_o of_o the_o weighty_a of_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n withdraw_v from_o our_o debate_n and_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n against_o any_o thing_n propose_v those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v near_o we_o nor_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v all_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n who_o sufficiency_n or_o conversation_n be_v question_v by_o other_o and_o know_v they_o be_v of_o little_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o be_v neither_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n on_o their_o flock_n as_o also_o some_o few_o of_o better_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n who_o never_o come_v near_o we_o and_o know_v not_o of_o our_o proposal_n or_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v episcopacy_n restore_v or_o such_o who_o judgement_n esteem_v such_o discipline_n of_o no_o great_a necessity_n and_o one_o or_o two_o very_a worthy_a minister_n who_o approve_v of_o our_o agreement_n subscribe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o people_n so_o very_o refractory_a that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o association_n we_o propose_v public_o to_o our_o people_n so_o much_o as_o require_v their_o consent_n and_o practice_n and_o give_v every_o family_n a_o copy_n in_o print_n and_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o consider_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o i_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o seem_v doubtful_a in_o it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o call_v christian_n concord_n which_o please_v i_o and_o displease_v other_o §_o 29._o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n two_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a man_n who_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o more_o than_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o one_o be_v the_o old_a common_a moderate_a sort_n who_o be_v common_o in_o doctrine_n calvinist_n and_o take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o take_v all_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o have_v not_o bishop_n for_o true_a church_n and_o minister_n want_v only_o that_o which_o they_o think_v will_v make_v they_o more_o complete_a the_o other_o sort_n follow_v dr._n h._n hammond_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v very_o new_a and_o very_o few_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o he_o affert_v in_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o in_o desertat_fw-la that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n do_v mean_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o subject-presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o before_o ignatius_n write_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o every_o church_n only_o a_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n but_o with_o this_o intent_n assert_v but_o never_o prove_v that_o in_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n multiply_v these_o bishop_n that_o have_v then_o but_o one_o church_n a_o piece_n shall_v ordain_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o ordination_n without_o bishop_n be_v invalid_a and_o a_o ministry_n so_o ordain_v be_v null_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o have_v bishop_n these_o man_n in_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v arminian_n and_o though_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o dr._n h._n hammond_n have_v give_v away_o their_o cause_n because_o hereby_o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n be_v but_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a and_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o scripture_n
liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n we_o most_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o first_o for_o church-government_n that_o although_o upon_o just_a reason_n we_o do_v dissent_v from_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n disclaim_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o exercise_v in_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v renounce_v the_o true_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a presidency_n as_o it_o be_v balance_v and_o manage_v by_o a_o due_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o avoid_v corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o single_a person_n which_o kind_n of_o attemper_v pesidency_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o majesty_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a moderation_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n constitute_v as_o that_o the_o foremention_v and_o other_o like_a evil_n may_v be_v certain_o prevent_v we_o shall_v humble_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n we_o desire_v humble_o to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v amiss_o in_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o year_n 1640._o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n which_o be_v much_o too_o large_a for_o his_o own_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o his_o bishopric_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_n ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ._n 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o those_o bishop_n who_o affirm_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o book_n of_o article_n in_o their_o visitation_n and_o therein_o unwarrantable_o inquire_v into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o also_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n and_o by_o suspending_a minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n 1._o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o groundwork_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n and_o fraternal_a agreement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o we_o rather_o do_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n and_o singular_a ability_n as_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n so_o in_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o because_o therein_o expedient_a be_v offer_v for_o heal_v these_o grievance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o further_a humble_o desire_v that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la or_o corepiscopi_n mention_v in_o the_o primate_n reduction_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o respective_a synod_n and_o by_o that_o election_n be_v sufficient_o authorize_v to_o discharge_v their_o trust._n that_o the_o association_n may_v not_o be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a or_o to_o take_v off_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o necessary_a employment_n that_o no_o oath_n or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o unnecessary_a subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o ordination_n institution_n induction_n ministration_n communion_n or_o immunity_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n may_v at_o any_o time_n exercise_v their_o government_n by_o their_o own_o private_a will_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o by_o such_o rule_n canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ratify_v and_o establish_v and_o that_o sufficient_a provision_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o arbitrary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o concern_v the_o liturgy_n 1._o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nether_a too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a nor_o compose_v of_o too_o short_a prayer_n unmeet_a repetition_n or_o responsal_n nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n nor_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v nor_o the_o minister_n so_o confine_v thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n for_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o service_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o offensive_a and_o need_v amendment_n have_v be_v long_o discontinue_v and_o very_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n person_n of_o pious_a loyal_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v therein_o great_o dissatisfy_v whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v again_o impose_v will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v we_o do_v most_o humble_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n that_o for_o prevent_v so_o great_a evil_n and_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n some_o learned_a godly_a and_o moderate_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n indifferent_o choose_v may_v be_v employ_v to_o compile_v such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n or_o at_o least_o to_o revise_v and_o effectual_o reform_v the_o old_a together_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o insertion_n of_o some_o other_o vary_v form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o minister_n choice_n of_o which_o variety_n and_o liberty_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 3._o concern_v ceremony_n we_o humble_o represent_v that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v in_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o be_v willing_a therein_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_o circumstantial_a be_v common_a to_o humane_a action_n and_o society_n and_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a prudence_n according_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o to_o divers_a ceremony_n former_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n offer_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o ensue_a consideration_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a without_o have_v such_o ceremony_n affix_v thereto_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o this_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v certain_o then_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o jealous_a eye_n when_o it_o have_v least_o of_o humane_a admixture_n in_o thing_n of_o themselves_o confess_o unnecessary_a adjoin_v and_o appropriate_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o account_n many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n and_o must_v be_v themselves_o judge_v have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a of_o vary_v from_o his_o will_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v he_o by_o addition_n or_o detraction_n in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o they_o must_v
it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n which_o therefore_o together_o or_o apart_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v alter_v by_o man._n in_o their_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a order_n in_o england_n it_o be_v say_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o minister_v the_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o express_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o as_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n observe_v in_o his_o reduction_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v â—eed_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v or_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o act_n 20._o 17_o 18_o 28._o and_o 15._o 23_o 25._o and_o 16._o 4._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o and_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o oversee_v rule_n and_o guide_v the_o flock_n which_o the_o ministerial_a rule_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n or_o management_n and_o personal_a application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o coercive_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v undeniable_o in_o ignatius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierom_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 22_o 23_o 29_o 32_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o episcopacy_n 2._o if_o all_o presentment_n and_o appeal_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n alone_o it_o will_v take_v from_o we_o the_o parish_n discipline_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o and_o cast_v almost_o all_o discipline_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o they_o that_o by_o experience_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o flock_n and_o with_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n consider_v 1._o how_o many_o hundred_o church_n be_v in_o a_o diocese_n 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o person_n be_v in_o very_a many_o parish_n and_o of_o those_o what_o a_o number_n be_v obstinate_a in_o wilful_a gross_a ignorance_n or_o scandal_n refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o admonish_v by_o their_o pastor_n 3._o how_o long_o and_o earnest_o and_o tender_o sinner_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o before_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o solemn_a excommunication_n 4._o how_o unsatisfactory_a it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o synod_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n as_o impenitent_a upon_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o a_o minister_n before_o by_o full_a admonition_n they_o have_v prove_v he_o impenitent_a themselves_o especial_o when_o too_o many_o minister_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o passion_n that_o may_v cause_v partial_a accusation_n unable_a so_o to_o manage_v a_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o work_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o convict_v resister_n of_o flat_a impenitency_n 5._o what_o abundance_n of_o work_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v beside_o constant_n preach_v will_v require_v time_n for_o preparation_n visit_v the_o several_a church_n confirm_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n which_o alone_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v do_v aright_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v ordain_v institute_v and_o examine_v the_o person_n so_o far_o as_o to_o satisfy_v a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o take_v not_o all_o on_o trust_n from_o other_o and_o be_v but_o the_o executor_n of_o their_o judgement_n these_o and_o much_o more_o with_o the_o care_n of_o church-building_n land_n and_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o family_n and_o sickness_n and_o necessary_a absence_n sometime_o will_v make_v this_o great_a additional_a work_n which_o must_v be_v constant_o perform_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n to_o be_v impossible_a 6._o reproof_n and_o suspension_n will_v so_o exasperate_v the_o scandalous_a that_o they_o will_v vex_v the_o pastor_n with_o numerous_a appeal_n 7._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v undo_v by_o travel_v and_o wait_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prosecute_n of_o presentment_n and_o answer_v so_o many_o appeal_n 8._o the_o business_n will_v be_v so_o odious_a chargeable_a and_o troublesome_a that_o witness_n will_v not_o come_v in_o 9_o the_o minister_n by_o these_o prosecution_n and_o attendance_n will_v be_v take_v off_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ministerial_a work_n 10._o bishop_n be_v but_o man_n will_v be_v tempt_v by_o this_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o work_n and_o slubber_v it_o over_o and_o cast_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o to_o discountenance_v the_o most_o conscionable_a minister_n that_o most_o trouble_n they_o with_o presentment_n which_o when_o the_o offender_n perceive_v they_o will_v the_o more_o insult_v and_o vex_v we_o with_o appeal_n so_o that_o the_o discouragement_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o perform_v a_o quarter_n of_o this_o work_n will_v nullify_v discipline_n as_o leave_v it_o impossible_a experience_n have_v tell_v we_o this_o too_o long_o and_o then_o when_o our_o communion_n be_v thus_o pollute_a with_o all_o that_o be_v most_o incapable_a through_o utter_a ignorance_n scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o piety_n 1._o minister_n will_v be_v deter_v from_o their_o administration_n to_o subject_n so_o uncapable_a 2._o bishop_n that_o be_v tender_a conscienced_a will_v be_v deâ—erred_v from_o undertake_v so_o impossible_a a_o work_n and_o of_o so_o ill_a success_n 3._o and_o man_n that_o have_v least_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n displeasure_n will_v seek_v for_o and_o intrude_v into_o both_o place_n 4._o and_o the_o tender_a conscience_a people_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o such_o undisciplined_a church_n and_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o 5._o and_o hereby_o they_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o superior_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o flesh._n 6._o and_o so_o while_o the_o most_o pious_a be_v bring_v under_o discountenance_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o most_o impious_a get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v most_o regular_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o ruler_n piety_n itself_o will_v grow_v into_o disesteem_a and_o impiety_n escape_v its_o due_a disgrace_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v your_o majesty_n more_o than_o once_o so_o resolute_o promise_v that_o none_o shall_v suffer_v for_o not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n but_o you_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n as_o that_o which_o your_o declaration_n at_o breda_n intend_v and_o to_o find_v here_o so_o much_o of_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n in_o your_o gracious_a concession_n for_o a_o future_a emendation_n but_o we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n 1._o that_o it_o grieve_v we_o after_o all_o to_o hear_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n to_o indict_v man_n upon_o that_o act_n for_o not_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o some_o absolete_a word_n and_o other_o expression_n that_o be_v offensive_a 3._o that_o many_o scruple_n use_v some_o part_n of_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o countenance_v the_o whole_a who_o yet_o will_v use_v it_o when_o reform_v therefore_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v here_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n
the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o scandalous_a offender_n who_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o suffer_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o express_v in_o the_o rubric_n and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o canon_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n 6._o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o find_v that_o all_o with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v do_v in_o their_o judgement_n approve_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o in_o our_o judgement_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o although_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v see_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o use_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o reverence_n most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o church_n have_v for_o it_o yet_o since_o we_o find_v some_o exception_n make_v against_o several_a thing_n therein_o we_o will_v appoint_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n of_o both_o persuasion_n to_o review_v the_o same_o and_o to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o necessary_a and_o some_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n choice_n to_o use_v one_o or_o the_o other_o at_o his_o discretion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v although_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o they_o dislike_v some_o clause_n and_o expression_n will_v not_o total_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o read_v those_o part_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n which_o will_v be_v the_o best_a instance_n of_o decline_v those_o mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o we_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o desire_v to_o remove_v yet_o in_o compassion_n to_o divers_a of_o our_o good_a subject_n who_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o none_o be_v punish_v or_o trouble_v for_o not_o use_v it_o until_o it_o be_v review_v and_o effectual_o reform_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o preface_n concern_v ceremony_n we_o desire_v that_o at_o least_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o not_o that_o themselves_o do_v in_o their_o judgement_n believe_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o they_o except_v against_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a as_o concern_v ceremony_n our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n therein_o 2._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o holy-day_n of_o human_a institution_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o that_o none_o be_v trouble_v for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o use_v it_o 4._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n we_o be_v content_v that_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a without_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n for_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v it_o and_o because_o some_o man_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o learned_a say_v they_o can_v conform_v unto_o the_o subscription_n require_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n we_o be_v content_a and_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n and_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o live_n without_o the_o say_a subscription_n or_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o moreover_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o university_n shall_v for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o subscription_n be_v hinder_v in_o take_v their_o degree_n last_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o require_v to_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n or_o to_o be_v reordained_n or_o deny_v institution_n and_o induction_n for_o want_v of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o none_o be_v judge_v to_o forfeit_v their_o presentation_n or_o benefice_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o not_o read_v of_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o contain_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n §_o 108._o after_o all_o this_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o majesty_n to_o peruse_v the_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o to_o allow_v what_o he_o like_v and_o alter_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o what_o both_o side_n shall_v say_v according_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n and_o with_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o albermarle_n and_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o i_o remember_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n the_o lord_n hollis_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n sheldon_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n hinchman_n then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n gauden_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o worcester_n dr._n barwick_n after_o dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n hacket_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n with_o divers_a other_o among_o who_o dr._n gunning_n be_v most_o notable_a on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v dr._n reignolds_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n ash_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n spurstow_n myself_o and_o who_o else_o i_o remember_v not_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o declaration_n each_o party_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o the_o king_n to_o determine_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o like_v himself_o while_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n read_v over_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n only_o he_o think_v it_o best_a himself_n to_o blot_v out_o those_o word_n about_o the_o declaration_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o moment_n it_o pass_v our_o hand_n ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o our_o part_n in_o it_o the_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o stop_v at_o be_v the_o word_n consent_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n pass_v the_o word_n consent_v either_o there_o or_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n or_o censure_n because_o it_o give_v the_o minister_n a_o negative_a voice_n we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o father_n book_n of_o meditation_n where_o he_o express_o grant_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v the_o most_o that_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o for_o a_o personal_a agreement_n only_o with_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o way_n but_o to_o procure_v such_o gracious_a concession_n from_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o we_o know_v that_o on_o low_a term_n it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v though_o consent_n be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o very_a desirable_a end_n if_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o the_o party_n and_o division_n shall_v rather_o continue_v unhealed_a than_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o union_n will_v not_o be_v attain_v if_o no_o consent_n be_v allow_v minister_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a teacher_n without_o any_o participation_n and_o
lightfoot_n dr._n collins_n mr._n woodbridge_n and_o mr._n drake_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o each_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n last_o mention_v which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v hinder_v or_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n and_o shall_v and_o may_v advise_v consult_v and_o determine_v and_o also_o certify_v and_o execute_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n before_o mention_v in_o and_o about_o the_o premise_n as_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o such_o of_o the_o say_v last_o mention_v commissioner_n which_o shall_v so_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a shall_v or_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o case_n he_o or_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n to_o be_v make_v patent_n witness_v ourselves_o at_o westminster_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la boocker_n note_v that_o dr._n roger_n drake_n name_n be_v miswritten_a william_n drake_n he_o there_o fore_o go_v not_o public_o with_o we_o §_o 171._o a_o meeting_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o savey_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lodging_n name_v by_o they_o for_o the_o place_n there_o meet_v we_o dr._n frewen_n archbishop_n of_o york_n dr._n sheldon_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n dr._n saunderson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n hinchman_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n dr._n walton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n lany_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n dr._n king_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n dr._n stern_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n but_o the_o constany_a man_n after_o be_v dr._n gauden_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o meet_v dr._n reignolds_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n mr._n clerk_n dr._n spurstow_n dr._n lightfoot_n dr._n wallis_n dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n mr._n cooper_n mr._n rawlinson_n mr._n case_n and_o myself_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o peaceable_a man_n speak_v first_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n but_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n know_v more_o of_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v in_o it_o than_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o we_o that_o have_v be_v the_o seeker_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o that_o desire_a alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v or_o do_v till_o we_o bring_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o in_o write_v and_o all_o the_o additional_a form_n and_o alteration_n which_o we_o desire_v our_o brethren_n be_v very_o much_o against_o this_o motion_n and_o urge_v the_o king_n commission_n which_o require_v we_o to_o meet_v together_o advise_v and_o consult_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o conference_n we_o may_v perceive_v as_o we_o go_v what_o each_o will_v yield_v to_o and_o may_v more_o speedy_o dispatch_v and_o probable_o attain_v our_o end_n whereas_o write_v will_v be_v a_o tedious_a endless_a business_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o each_o other_o mind_n which_o may_v facilitate_v our_o concord_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n resolute_o insist_v on_o it_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o we_o bring_v in_o all_o our_o exception_n alteration_n and_o addition_n at_o once_o in_o this_o i_o confess_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o i_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o prevail_v with_o my_o brethren_n to_o consent_v but_o i_o conjecture_v upon_o contrary_a reason_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v of_o several_a mind_n among_o ourselves_o at_o least_o in_o our_o new_a form_n or_o that_o when_o our_o proposal_n and_o form_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o matter_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o as_o we_o do_v against_o they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o our_o persuasion_n will_v be_v dissatisfy_v or_o divide_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o think_v either_o all_o or_o much_o of_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o our_o disadvantage_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a but_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v on_o our_o exception_n or_o offer_v none_o but_o what_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o offer_v they_o new_a form_n which_o be_v the_o expedient_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v aim_v at_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o accommodation_n consider_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o scripture_n word_n and_o that_o minister_n shall_v choose_v which_o form_n they_o will_v 3._o that_o verbal_a dispute_n will_v be_v manage_v with_o much_o more_o contention_n 4._o but_o above_o all_o that_o else_o our_o cause_n will_v never_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o our_o people_n or_o foreigner_n or_o posterity_n but_o our_o conference_n and_o cause_n will_v be_v misreport_v and_o publish_v as_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n be_v to_o our_o prejudice_n and_o none_o dare_v contradict_v it_o and_o that_o what_o we_o say_v for_o our_o cause_n will_v this_o way_n come_v full_o and_o true_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o england_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o if_o we_o refuse_v this_o opportunity_n of_o leave_v upon_o record_n our_o testimony_n against_o corruption_n for_o a_o just_a and_o moderate_a reformation_n we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v the_o like_a in_o haste_n again_o and_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o task_n which_o they_o impose_v on_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o exception_n at_o one_o time_n and_o all_o our_o addition_n at_o another_o time_n which_o they_o grant_v §_o 172._o when_o we_o be_v withdraw_v it_o please_v our_o brethren_n present_o to_o divide_v the_o undertake_a work_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n they_o undertake_v themselves_o and_o be_v to_o meet_v from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o that_o end_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o addition_n or_o new_a form_n they_o impose_v upon_o i_o alone_o because_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o design_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o engage_v they_o in_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n and_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o will_v prove_v odious_a to_o the_o independent_o and_o other_o who_o be_v against_o a_o liturgy_n as_o such_o hereupon_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o come_v among_o they_o no_o more_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n which_o be_v a_o fortnight_n time_n my_o leisure_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o with_o that_o accurateness_n which_o a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n do_v require_v or_o for_o the_o consult_v with_o man_n or_o author_n i_o can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o book_n save_v the_o bible_n and_o my_o concordance_n compare_v all_o with_o the_o assembly_n directory_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o hammond_n l'estrange_n and_o at_o the_o fortnight_n end_n i_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o other_o commissioner_n §_o 173._o and_o here_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o work_n i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n these_o few_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o one_o of_o my_o chief_a reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n be_v that_o if_o real_o the_o declaration_n be_v in_o force_n and_o execute_v our_o brethren_n that_o scruple_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v such_o form_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o need_v not_o scruple_n 2._o and_o another_o be_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v see_v that_o in_o our_o desire_n of_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n we_o be_v not_o for_o none_o or_o for_o a_o worse_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n to_o posterity_n both_o against_o the_o sectarian_n who_o will_v have_v all_o reformer_n run_v into_o extreme_n and_o against_o our_o slanderrer_n who_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o do_v run_v into_o extreme_n and_o be_v against_o all_o liturgy_n and_o a_o record_n that_o once_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v propose_v which_o we_o can_v ourselves_o agree_v in_o 4._o i_o make_v it_o a_o entire_a liturgy_n but_o may_v not_o call_v it_o so_o because_o our_o commission_n require_v we_o to_o call_v it_o addition_n to_o or_o alteration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 5._o i_o put_v in_o the_o directive_n part_v call_v rubric_n that_o
the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o the_o whole_a defective_a 6._o i_o put_v in_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n partly_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v opportunity_n therein_o to_o express_v our_o mind_n and_o partly_o because_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o kind_n of_o discipline_n in_o chancellor_n court_n and_o we_o by_o pastor_n in_o christian_a congregation_n 7._o note_v that_o the_o method_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o general_a prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o which_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o commentary_n the_o first_o commandment_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o the_o other_o commandment_n with_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n come_v in_o under_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o then_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o three_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a method_n for_o universal_a prayer_n or_o holy_a desire_n that_o can_v be_v possible_o invent_v §_o 174._o when_o i_o bring_v my_o draught_n to_o the_o brethren_n i_o find_v they_o but_o enter_v on_o their_o work_n of_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o so_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o lay_v by_o i_o above_o a_o fortnight_n long_o till_o their_o work_n be_v do_v in_o which_o divers_a of_o they_o take_v their_o part_n the_o chief_a actor_n in_o that_o part_n be_v dr._n reignolds_n dr._n wallis_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n newcomen_fw-mi dr._n bates_n mr._n clarke_n dr._n jacomb_n etc._n etc._n dr._n horton_n never_o come_v among_o we_o at_o all_o nor_o dr._n tuckney_n allege_v his_o backwardness_n to_o speak_v though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n in_o cambridge_n nor_o dr._n lightfoot_n but_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o mr._n woodbridge_n but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o dwell_v far_o off_o mr._n clarke_n bring_v in_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o liturgy_n recite_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o lincolnshire_n minister_n but_o it_o be_v refuse_v because_o we_o will_v be_v as_o little_a querulous_a as_o possible_a lest_o it_o shall_v offend_v and_o hinder_v our_o desire_a accommodation_n and_o what_o passage_n soever_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o common-prayer-book_n odious_a or_o savour_n of_o spleen_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v reject_v whoever_o offer_v they_o my_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o keep_v out_o such_o accusation_n as_o will_v not_o bear_v weight_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v from_o far_o and_o so_o come_v not_o till_o late_o among_o we_o who_o be_v absolute_o against_o all_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n because_o they_o have_v be_v use_v by_o papist_n to_o idolatry_n and_o i_o draw_v up_o such_o fault_n as_o in_o peruse_v the_o common-prayer-book_n itself_o do_v occur_v to_o i_o and_o which_o be_v they_o which_o i_o most_o dislike_v in_o the_o form_n be_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o some_o other_o be_v but_o the_o brethren_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o few_o brief_a exception_n in_o general_a and_o will_v not_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o enumeration_n of_o fault_n provoke_v those_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o which_o i_o mislike_v not_o but_o from_o the_o begin_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o charge_v the_o common-prayer_n with_o false_a doctrine_n or_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n nor_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o lawful_o join_v in_o when_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n and_o ability_n for_o better_a and_o that_o i_o always_o take_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v chief_o disorder_n and_o defectiveness_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a worship_n though_o imperfect_a and_o imperfection_n be_v the_o charge_n that_o we_o have_v against_o it_o consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n i_o look_v at_o it_o as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o a_o weak_a christian_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v who_o pray_v with_o disorder_n and_o repetition_n and_o unfit_a expression_n i_o will_v not_o prefer_v such_o a_o weak_a christian_n in_o prayer_n before_o a_o better_a but_o yet_o if_o i_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o one_o or_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v be_v sinful_o curious_a and_o uncharitable_a and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o our_o brethren_n save_o one_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o old_a mr._n ash_n have_v often_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o weak_a minister_n so_o disorderly_a in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n yet_o when_o we_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o it_o especial_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o it_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o open_v the_o true_a disorder_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o paper_n which_o i_o offer_v and_o we_o lay_v by_o lest_o it_o shall_v offend_v they_o be_v this_o follow_v the_o exception_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n which_o i_o offer_v the_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o they_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a defectiveness_n disorder_n and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o common_a impose_v frame_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o order_n without_o amendment_n when_o we_o may_v do_v it_o 1._o order_n require_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o reverent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n which_o be_v not_o do_v 2._o that_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n contain_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v break_v by_o our_o sin_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o confession_n and_o absolution_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o 3._o the_o confession_n omit_v not_o only_o original_a sin_n but_o all_o actual_a sin_n as_o specify_v by_o the_o particular_a commandment_n violate_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o aggravatious_a of_o those_o sin_n and_o instead_o thereof_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o repeat_v confession_n that_o we_o have_v err_v and_o stray_v from_o god_n way_n that_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o devise_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v against_o his_o law_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v undo_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v by_o omission_n and_o commission_n whereas_o confession_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v more_o particular_a as_o repentance_n itself_o shall_v be_v 4._o when_o we_o have_v crave_v help_n for_o god_n prayer_n before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o we_o abrupt_o put_v in_o the_o petition_n for_o speedy_a deliverance_n o_fw-la god_n make_v speed_n to_o save_v we_o o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v we_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o we_o desire_v deliverance_n from_o and_o without_o any_o other_o petition_v conjoin_v 5._o it_o be_v disorderly_a in_o the_o manner_n to_o sing_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o plain_a tune_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v 6._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n be_v petition_n for_o divine_a assistance_n come_v in_o abrupt_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o near_o the_o end_n of_o morning_n prayer_n and_o let_v us_o pray_n be_v adjoin_v when_o we_o be_v before_o in_o prayer_n 7._o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o seem_v a_o affect_a tautology_n without_o any_o special_a cause_n or_o order_n here_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v annex_v that_o be_v before_o recite_v and_o yet_o the_o next_o word_n be_v again_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o foresay_a oft_o repeat_v general_n o_fw-la lord_n show_v they_o mercy_n upon_o we_o 8._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n o_fw-la lord_n save_o the_o king_n be_v without_o any_o order_n put_v between_o the_o foresay_a petition_n and_o another_o general_n request_v only_o for_o audience_n and_o merciful_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o 9_o the_o second_o collect_n be_v entitle_v for_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o of_o petition_n for_o peace_n but_o only_o for_o defence_n in_o assault_v of_o enemy_n and_o
stand_v at_o the_o table_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n collect._n exception_n consecrate_a the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n see_v the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o so_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o say_a passage_n in_o this_o collect_n seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n of_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n we_o desire_v that_o clause_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o omit_v rubric_n exception_n then_o shall_v begin_v the_o communion_n and_o after_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v say_v a_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n this_o rubric_n do_v either_o enforce_v all_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n to_o forbear_v marriage_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o compel_v all_o that_o marry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o never_o so_o unprepared_a and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v omit_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o marriage_n festival_n be_v too_o often_o accompany_v with_o such_o divertisement_n as_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n last_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o new_a marry_a person_n the_o same_o day_n of_o their_o marriage_n must_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n  _fw-fr of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n rubric_n before_o absolution_n exception_n here_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n make_v a_o special_a confession_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o after_o this_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o sick_a person_n be_v very_o various_a and_o different_a the_o minister_n may_v not_o only_o in_o the_o exhortation_n but_o in_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v direct_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o particular_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n with_o due_a regard_n have_v both_o to_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o bodily_a weakness_n and_o that_o the_o absolution_n may_v only_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v use_v or_o omit_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v occasion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v declarative_a and_o conditional_a as_o i_o pronounce_v theâ—_n absolve_v instead_o of_o i_o absolve_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_n rubric_n  _fw-fr but_o if_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o house_n then_o he_o must_v give_v knowledge_n overnight_o or_o else_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o curate_n and_o have_v a_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o sick_a man_n house_n he_o shall_v there_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n consider_v that_o many_o sick_a person_n either_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o vicious_a life_n without_o any_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o repentance_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n disturb_v their_o intellectual_n be_v unfit_a for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o only_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v expedient_a of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o rubric_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n here_o use_v be_v not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n first_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o priest_n meet_v the_o corpse_n at_o the_o churchstile_n shall_v say_v or_o else_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n we_o desire_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o use_v their_o discretion_n in_o these_o circumstance_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o whole_a service_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o many_o time_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v expose_v unto_o by_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a air._n the_o second_o rubric_n  _fw-fr when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a the_o priest_n shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v we_o therefore_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n can_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v of_o person_n live_v and_o die_v in_o open_a and_o notorious_a sin_n the_o first_o prayer_n  _fw-fr we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o large_a rational_a charity_n that_o we_o with_o this_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a confirmation_n and_o bliss_n  _fw-fr the_o last_o prayer_n these_o word_n can_v be_v use_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v not_o by_o their_o actual_a repentance_n give_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o bless_a estate_n that_o when_o we_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v  _fw-fr of_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n common_o call_v church_a of_o woman_n the_o woman_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v kneel_v down_o in_o some_o convenient_a place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o table_n stand_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v by_o she_o shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n that_o the_o woman_n kneel_v near_o the_o table_n be_v in_o many_o church_n inconvenient_a we_o desire_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v perform_v that_o service_n either_o in_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n rubric_n exception_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v this_o psalm_n 121._o this_o psalm_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinent_a as_o some_o other_o viz._n as_o psalm_n 113._o and_o psal._n 128._o o_o lord_n save_o this_o woman_n thy_o servant_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o a_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v that_o something_o may_v be_v require_v of_o she_o by_o way_n of_o profession_n of_o her_o humiliation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o her_o thanksgiving_n ans._n which_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o thou_o  _fw-fr last_a rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o give_v thanks_o must_v offer_v the_o accustom_a offering_n this_o may_v seem_v too_o like_o a_o jewish_a purification_n rather_o than_o a_o christian_a thanksgiving_n the_o same_o rubric_n  _fw-fr and_n if_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o she_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n we_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o due_o qualify_v for_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o make_v this_o thanksgiving_n thus_o have_v we_o in_o all_o humble_a pursuance_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a endeavour_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o church_n draw_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n which_o we_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o their_o serious_a and_o grave_a consideration_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o deprave_v or_o reproach_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n but_o a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o contribute_v our_o endeavour_n towards_o the_o heal_n the_o distemper_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v reconcile_a the_o mind_n of_o brethren_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v in_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n and_o commission_n mention_v new_a form_n to_o be_v make_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n we_o have_v make_v a_o considerable_a progress_n therein_o and_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n offer_v they_o to_o the_o reverend_a commissioner_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v gracious_o please_v to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o these_o our_o endeavour_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v thereby_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n comfort_v and_o compose_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o unity_n and_o stability_n to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a sovereign_n bestow_v
work_n be_v concause_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n dr._n dove_n also_o have_v give_v scandal_n in_o that_o point_n 3._o some_o have_v preach_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n be_v satisfactory_a before_o god_n 4._o some_o have_v preach_v that_o private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la both_o those_o error_n have_v be_v question_v at_o the_o consistory_n at_o cambridge_n 5._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o absolution_n which_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v be_v more_o than_o declaratory_a 6._o some_o have_v publish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o postfact_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o antefact_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a altar_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v so_o dr._n heylin_n and_o other_o in_o the_o last_o summer_n convocation_n where_o also_o some_o defend_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o element_n may_v hold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n 7._o some_o have_v introduce_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o mr._n brown_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n and_o some_o have_v colour_v the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o question_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dispute_v that_o precespro_o defunct_a be_v now_o supponunt_fw-la purgatoriuâ—_n 8._o divers_a have_v oppugn_v the_o certitude_n of_o salvation_n 9_o some_o have_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n 10._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v keep_v mere_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v changeable_a 11._o some_o have_v teach_v as_o new_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o pay_v any_o sum_n of_o money_n impose_v upon_o they_o though_o without_o law_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o dr._n sybthorp_n and_o dr._n manwaring_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o their_o print_a sermon_n who_o many_o have_v follow_v of_o late_a year_n 12._o some_o have_v put_v scorn_n upon_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n call_v they_o either_o popular_a discourse_n or_o a_o doctrine_n useful_a for_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o 13._o some_o have_v defend_v the_o whole_a gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n that_o electio_fw-la eft_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praevisa_fw-la that_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n freewill_n that_o the_o justify_v man_n may_v fall_v final_o and_o total_o from_o grace_n 14._o some_o have_v defend_v universal_a grace_n as_o impart_v as_o much_o to_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o have_v proceed_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v anathematise_v 15._o some_o have_v absolute_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o so_o evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o disputation_n at_o oxon._n 16._o some_o have_v give_v excessive_a cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v suspect_v of_o socinianism_n 17._o some_o have_v defend_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o habit_n or_o first_o motion_n 18._o some_o have_v broach_v out_o of_o socinus_n a_o most_o uncomfortable_a and_o desperate_a doctrine_n that_o late_a repentance_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o last_o bed_n of_o sickness_n be_v unfruitful_a at_o least_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a to_o god_n add_v unto_o these_o some_o dangerous_a and_o most_o reprovable_a book_n 1._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n to_o knit_v the_o romish_a and_o protestant_a in_o one_o memorand_n that_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o produce_v bishop_n watson_n book_n of_o the_o like_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o a_o book_n call_v brevis_fw-la disquisitio_n print_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o london_n and_o vulgar_o to_o be_v have_v which_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 3._o a_o book_n call_v timotheus_n philalethes_n de_fw-fr pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la which_o hold_v that_o every_o religion_n will_v save_v a_o man_n if_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n innovation_n in_o discipline_n 1._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n altarwise_a and_o most_o common_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n 2._o bow_v towards_o it_o or_o towards_o the_o east_n many_o time_n with_o three_o congee_n but_o usual_o in_o every_o motion_n access_n or_o recess_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o advance_v candlestick_n in_o many_o church_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v 4._o in_o make_v canopy_n over_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v with_o traverse_n and_o curtain_n on_o each_o side_n and_o before_o it_o 5._o in_o compel_v all_o communicants_a to_o come_v up_o before_o the_o rail_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v 6._o in_o advance_v crucifix_n and_o image_n upon_o the_o parafront_n or_o altar-cloth_n so_o call_v 7._o in_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n celebrate_v 8._o by_o the_o minister_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o west_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o east_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o creed_n or_o read_v prayer_n 9_o by_o read_v the_o litany_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n 10._o by_o pretend_v for_o their_o innovation_n the_o injunction_n and_o advertisement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n and_o imposition_n and_o by_o put_v to_o the_o liturgy_n print_v secundo_fw-la tertio_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la which_o the_o parliament_n have_v reform_v and_o lay_v aside_o 11._o by_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o other_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n 12._o by_o have_v a_o credentia_fw-la or_o side-table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o divers_a use_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 13._o by_o introduce_v a_o offertory_n before_o the_o communion_n distant_a from_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a 14._o by_o prohibit_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o large_a to_o their_o parishioner_n 15._o by_o suppress_v of_o lecture_n partly_o on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n partly_o on_o weekday_n perform_v as_o well_o by_o combination_n as_o some_o one_o man._n 16._o by_o prohibit_v a_o direct_a prayer_n before_o sermon_n and_o bid_v or_o prayer_n 17._o by_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o prose_n after_o a_o cathedral_n church_n way_n in_o divers_a parochial_a church_n where_o the_o people_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o such_o music_n 18._o by_o introduce_v latin-service_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o late_a in_o oxford_n and_o into_o some_o college_n in_o cambridge_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n so_o that_o some_o young_a student_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o college_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o prayer_n 19_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o hymn_n in_o the_o church_n and_o always_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la 20._o by_o carry_v child_n from_o the_o baptism_n to_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v there_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n 21._o by_o take_v down_o gallery_n in_o church_n or_o restrain_v the_o building_n of_o such_o gallery_n where_o the_o parish_n be_v very_o populous_a memorandum_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n two_o sermon_n be_v preach_v every_o sunday_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n or_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o likewise_o every_o holiday_n and_o one_o lecture_n at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v preach_v on_o working-day_n every_o week_n all_o the_o year_n long_o 2._o that_o the_o music_n use_v in_o god_n holy_a service_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v frame_v with_o less_o curiosity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o edify_v and_o more_o intelligible_a and_o that_o no_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n be_v use_v where_o ditty_n be_v frame_v by_o private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n or_o have_v public_a allowance_n 3._o that_o the_o reading-desk_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n where_o divine_a service_n may_v beâ—t_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n consideration_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 1._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o some_o depart_a saint_n and_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v choir_n expunge_v in_o the_o calendar_n 2._o whether_o the_o read_n of_o psalm_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n concur_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o hymn_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n 3._o whether_o
action_n i_o be_v common_o censure_v by_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v grant_v they_o too_o much_o and_o wrong_v my_o brethren_n by_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n oâ—t_v of_o too_o earnest_a a_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o they_o thus_o be_v man_n on_o both_o extreme_n offend_v with_o i_o and_o i_o find_v what_o enmity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o these_o paper_n be_v print_v the_o independent_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o satisfactory_o and_o indifferent_a man_n say_v that_o reason_n have_v once_o whelm_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dioâ—esans_n and_o that_o we_o have_v offer_v they_o so_o much_o a_o test_n they_o utter_o without_o excuse_n and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n say_v the_o same_o but_o the_o engage_a prelatist_n be_v vehement_o displease_v that_o these_o paper_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d câ—me_v abroad_o though_o many_o of_o they_o here_o publish_v be_v never_o before_o print_v because_o none_o have_v copy_n of_o they_o but_o myself_o §_o 264._o bishop_n morley_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o silence_v i_o that_o our_o paper_n will_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d long_o but_o no_o man_n to_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o have_v answer_v they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a either_o our_o reason_n for_o peace_n or_o our_o litugy_a or_o our_o large_a reply_n or_o our_o answer_n to_o dr._n pierson_n argument_n etc._n etc._n only_a roger_n l'estrange_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o news_n book_n have_v raise_v out_o a_o great_a many_o word_n against_o some_o of_o they_o and_o a_o nameless_a author_n think_v to_o be_v dr._n wommock_n have_v answer_v one_o part_n of_o one_o subject_a in_o our_o reply_n which_o be_v about_o exclude_v all_o prayer_n from_o the_o pulpit_n beside_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o very_o plausible_a language_n he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n viz._n for_o the_o prohibit_v all_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o our_o reason_n he_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o faith_n that_o in_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o faith_n nothing_o much_o less_o to_o all_o our_o other_o paper_n §_o 265._o also_o another_o nameless_a author_n common_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n henry_n yeluerton_n write_v a_o book_n for_o bishop_n morley_n against_o i_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o boreman_n nor_o wommâ—â—k_n ever_o see_v i_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o i_o for_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o bishop_n morley_n book_n and_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o be_v true_a he_o find_v some_o word_n of_o censorious_a application_n to_o make_v a_o book_n of_o §_o 266._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n sir_n robert_n holt_n a_o knight_n of_o warwickshire_n near_o brâ—â—â—â—châ—m_n speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n against_o mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o by_o name_n as_o preach_v or_o pray_v seditious_o but_o not_o one_o syllable_n name_v that_o we_o say_v and_o another_o time_n he_o name_v i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 267._o and_o about_o that_o time_n bishop_n morley_n have_v prefer_v a_o young_a man_n named_z mr._n s_o orator_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o fluent_a witty_a satirist_n hearer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sometime_o motion_v to_o i_o to_o be_v my_o curate_n at_o kidderminster_n this_o man_n be_v household_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n where_o the_o crowd_n have_v high_a expectation_n of_o some_o vehement_a satyr_n but_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n he_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o recollect_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o come_v down_o but_o about_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v resolve_v yet_o that_o mr._n s_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o not_o lose_v his_o expect_a applause_n and_o preach_v it_o he_o do_v little_o more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n with_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o hearer_n and_o for_o his_o encouragement_n the_o sermon_n be_v print_v and_o when_o it_o be_v print_v many_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o word_n they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v at_o the_o first_o time_n and_o they_o find_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v deliver_v be_v against_o i_o for_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n §_o 268._o and_o so_o vehement_a be_v the_o endeavour_n in_o court_n city_n and_o country_n to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n do_v lie_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o will_v have_v be_v safe_a if_o i_o be_v but_o vilify_v and_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o durell_n the_o french_a minister_n that_o turn_v to_o they_o and_o write_v for_o they_o have_v a_o senseless_a snatch_n at_o i_o in_o his_o book_n and_o mr._n stoop_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v banish_v or_o forbid_v this_o land_n as_o fame_n say_v for_o carry_v over_o our_o debate_n into_o france_n so_o that_o any_o strange_a that_o have_v but_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o this_o will_v have_v ask_v what_o monster_n of_o villainy_n be_v this_o man_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o be_v i_o never_o question_v to_o this_o day_n before_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o with_o any_o personal_a wrong_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o heresy_n nor_o much_o contemn_v my_o judgement_n nor_o ever_o accuse_v my_o life_n but_o for_o preach_v where_o another_o have_v be_v sequester_v that_o be_v a_o insufficient_a reader_n and_o for_o preach_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o none_o of_o they_o know_v my_o business_n there_o nor_o the_o service_n that_o i_o do_v they_o these_o be_v all_o the_o crime_n beside_o my_o write_n that_o i_o ever_o know_v they_o charge_v my_o life_n with_o but_o envy_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o a_o mask_n that_o they_o every_v where_o open_o confess_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v my_o defamation_n and_o destruction_n especial_o the_o bishop_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n 1._o as_o one_o cause_o be_v their_o own_o overvalue_a of_o my_o part_n which_o they_o make_v account_v i_o will_v employ_v against_o they_o 2._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o blameless_a life_n will_v add_v to_o my_o ability_n to_o deserve_v they_o 3._o another_o be_v that_o they_o think_v my_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v 4._o but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v my_o conference_n before_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o savoy_n in_o both_o which_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o i_o be_v the_o bass_a talker_n except_o dr._n gunning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o lot_n to_o contradict_v he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o able_a either_o to_o bear_v or_o seem_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o i_o think_v at_o least_o his_o honour_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o to_o be_v 5._o and_o my_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o colonel_n birth_n that_o first_o come_v to_o offer_v it_o i_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v ruin_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v it_o yet_o do_v i_o purposely_o forbear_v ever_o mention_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n that_o my_o be_v for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o presbytery_n and_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o many_o nonconformist_n be_v they_o think_v i_o be_v the_o able_a to_o undermine_v they_o 7._o and_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o talk_n and_o life_n by_o my_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n not_o know_v that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v my_o present_a duty_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n command_v i_o faithful_o to_o do_v whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o and_o that_o when_o that_o time_n be_v over_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o live_v as_o peaceable_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o use_v mâ—_n tongue_n or_o pen_n against_o the_o government_n which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v
all_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o new_a common_a prayer_n book_n in_o the_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a §_o 405._o and_o for_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o unwilling_a conformist_n their_o plea_n be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o other_o because_o the_o act_n say_v they_o shall_v declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o subscribe_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o and_o so_o far_o only_o as_o that_o they_o will_v use_v it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v stretch_v so_o far_o for_o 1._o what_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v intend_v for_o some_o use_n or_o other_o though_o not_o each_o part_n to_o the_o same_o use_n do_v the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n contrive_v and_o impose_v thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n be_v not_o the_o calendar_n and_o direction_n for_o read_v scripture_n of_o use_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o day_n to_o keep_v and_o what_o chapter_n to_o read_v be_v not_o the_o rubric_n of_o use_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a office_n be_v not_o the_o doctrinal_a determination_n about_o the_o save_v of_o baptise_a infant_n and_o other_o such_o like_a of_o use_n to_o tell_v we_o its_o doctrine_n be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a doubtless_o every_o part_n have_v its_o intend_a usefulness_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v as_o express_v to_o exclude_v such_o stretch_n as_o can_v well_o be_v devise_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v assent_v as_o well_o as_o consent_v which_o be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o include_v every_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o every_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o it_o and_o the_o doctrinal_n as_o of_o three_o order_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o it_o 3._o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n since_o this_o act_n the_o parliament_n make_v another_o act_n to_o which_o while_n proviso_n be_v offer_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o lord_n send_v it_o back_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o those_o that_o declare_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o consider_v the_o commons_o refuse_v this_o proviso_n and_o the_o house_n have_v a_o meeting_n about_o it_o in_o which_o the_o commons_o deliver_v their_o reason_n against_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o declaration_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o reason_n and_o consent_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o proviso_n so_o that_o now_o the_o parliament_n have_v expound_v their_o own_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pretence_n leave_v for_o the_o latitudinarian_a equivocation_n §_o 406._o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v there_o lawful_a 1._o to_o what_o they_o say_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n on_o any_o day_n so_o many_o above_o one_o hundred_o in_o two_o month_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n time_n and_o title_n of_o lesson_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o no_o full_a distinction_n when_o 1._o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n apocrypha_fw-la be_v thereby_o draw_v to_o take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v also_o bind_v up_o with_o it_o in_o the_o book_n 2._o and_o when_o tobit_n susanna_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n judith_n be_v ordinary_o by_o protestant_n take_v for_o fable_n or_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pious_a instruction_n §_o 407._o 2._o and_o for_o the_o disorder_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n before_o prove_v they_o seem_v but_o ill_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v §_o 408._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o new_a clause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o baptise_a infant_n as_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scruple_n be_v the_o less_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o our_o church_n admit_v of_o all_o infant_n even_o of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n without_o distinction_n if_o they_o have_v but_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o the_o canon_n enforce_v minister_n to_o baptise_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o when_o in_o our_o public_a debate_n with_o the_o bishop_n i_o instance_a in_o one_o of_o my_o parishioner_n that_o be_v a_o profess_a infidel_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o will_v come_v and_o make_v the_o common_a profession_n for_o his_o child_n for_o custom_n sake_n even_o dr._n sanderson_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n answer_v i_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v godfather_n it_o have_v a_o sufficient_a title_n which_o bishop_n morley_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confirm_v now_o these_o godfather_n be_v not_o adopter_n nor_o owner_n we_o can_v see_v it_o certain_a in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o those_o be_v save_v who_o they_o present_v to_o baptism_n no_o nor_o who_o ungodly_a and_o hypocritical_a christian_n present_a for_o how_o can_v the_o convenant_n save_o the_o child_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n which_o save_v not_o the_o parent_n as_o a_o believer_n himself_o so_o that_o while_o unmeet_a subject_n be_v baptise_a we_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o assertion_n §_o 409._o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o infant-baptism_n itself_o and_o common_o say_v by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o command_v or_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o yet_o they_o find_v it_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o baptise_a infant_n be_v save_v §_o 410._o but_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o infant_n so_o die_a be_v save_v and_o therefore_o all_o baptise_a infant_n but_o 1._o they_o never_o show_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o that_o certainty_n may_v appear_v to_o we_o nor_o have_v they_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o 2._o and_o what_o jest_v with_o holy_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o baptise_a only_o which_o they_o mean_v of_o all_o as_o if_o they_o will_v persuade_v people_n that_o it_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n §_o 411._o some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n all_o children_n be_v not_o in_o and_o of_o some_o its_o true_a answ._n the_o indefinite_a here_o according_a to_o common_a speech_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a child_n baptize_v die_v before_o actual_a sin_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o child_n baptize_v your_o conscience_n must_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o limit_v it_o to_o some_o only_a you_o cross_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o liturgy_n i_o be_o sure_a dr._n gunning_n who_o bring_v it_o in_o have_v public_o express_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o infant_n §_o 412._o 4._o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v all_o child_n that_o can_v have_v godfather_n and_o of_o confirm_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n absolve_v bury_v etc._n etc._n with_o unjust_a application_n to_o person_n unfit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n or_o title_n give_v they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o imposition_n or_o form_n of_o as_o long_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o command_v we_o to_o use_v those_o word_n do_v command_v we_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o unworthy_a person_n and_o how_o it_o may_v harden_v the_o wicked_a to_o perdition_n be_v easy_o conjecture_v §_o 413._o 5._o and_o for_o the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v so_o large_o write_v about_o on_o both_o side_n that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o recite_v the_o argument_n for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v rather_o than_o not_o at_o all_o so_o i_o have_v no_o censure_n for_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o surplice_n though_o i_o never_o wear_v it_o but_o that_o man_n may_v adjoyn_v such_o a_o human_a sacrament_n as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o god_n sacrament_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o and_o can_v assent_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o such_o a_o solemn_a dedicate_a sign_n shall_v be_v state_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n by_o man_n 1._o
can_v be_v and_o their_o argument_n as_o many_o though_o i_o think_v not_o so_o good_a many_o book_n come_v out_o against_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o against_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o present_a parish_n minister_n one_o say_v to_o be_v by_o mr._n john_n godwin_n and_o another_o by_o one_o mr._n brown_a of_o worcestershire_n a_o fervent_a injudicious_a honest_a fifth-monarchy-man_n and_o many_o more_o that_o make_v the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o false_a worship_n they_o say_v be_v one_o species_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o argue_v they_o will_v have_v make_v every_o fault_n in_o any_o of_o our_o prayer_n or_o other_o worship_n to_o be_v idolutry_n for_o scripture_n prescribe_v not_o any_o disorder_n or_o other_o fault_n in_o prayer_n but_o forbid_v it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n call_v it_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o many_o honest_a people_n be_v lead_v to_o depart_v too_o far_o from_o the_o parish_n assembly_n and_o from_o charity_n and_o unity_n itself_o by_o such_o weak_a reason_n as_o these_o yea_o many_o turn_v quaker_n because_o the_o quaker_n keep_v their_o meeting_n open_o and_o go_v to_o prison_n for_o it_o cheerful_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o late_o impose_v ministry_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o their_o esteem_n that_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o any_o debate_n in_o which_o we_o will_v but_o question_v it_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o dangerous_a schismatic_n even_o when_o we_o deny_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o conformable_a parish_n minister_n mere_o because_o we_o cease_v not_o preach_v when_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n it_o bring_v to_o my_o thought_n two_o remarkable_a passage_n there_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n alexandria_n antiâ—ch_n câ—sares_n etc._n etc._n which_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a pastor_n in_o private_a meeting_n and_o refuse_v the_o new_a obtrude_v bishop_n suspect_v of_o arrianism_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n valens_n his_o prohibition_n and_o his_o contrary_a command_n and_o his_o personal_a violent_a impedition_n the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o constantine_n time_n the_o second_o be_v of_o many_o bishop_n in_o africa_n who_o by_o gensericâ—â—_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o when_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o and_o god_n by_o a_o miracle_n justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o have_v their_o tongue_n among_o many_o historian_n who_o report_v this_o i_o remember_v two_o credible_a one_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o man_n speak_v themselves_o after_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o tongue_n one_o be_v victor_n uticensis_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o other_o be_v aenaem_n gazem_n §_o 434._o i_o confess_v some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o parish_n church_n speak_v so_o plausible_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a sort_n follow_v they_o they_o say_v that_o 1._o we_o have_v but_o late_o swear_v in_o the_o covenant_n against_o superstition_n and_o for_o a_o reformation_n and_o shall_v we_o all_o so_o soon_o return_v to_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o as_o conformity_n so_o separation_n be_v now_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n write_v against_o the_o brownist_n the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o pollute_v 3._o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o to_o bid_v they_o good_a speed_n that_o bring_v false_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v a_o bad_a pastor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o innocent_a though_o synod_n cast_v they_o not_o out_o and_o what_o sin_n say_v they_o can_v be_v more_o heinous_a than_o to_o break_v their_o vow_n with_o god_n so_o solemn_o and_o in_o such_o dreadful_a expression_n make_v and_o to_o subscribe_v under_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o reform_v such_o a_o corrupt_a undisciplined_a church_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v perjure_a themselves_o but_o to_o justify_v three_o kingdom_n in_o the_o gild_n of_o perjury_n to_o dishonour_v our_o nation_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o name_v it_o insula_fw-la perfidorum_fw-la the_o perjure_a island_n to_o declare_v open_o for_o the_o absolute_a slavery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o liberty_n their_o ancestor_n prefer_v before_o their_o life_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o arm_n to_o save_v my_o purse_n or_o throat_n from_o thief_n if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o it_o â—or_a show_v it_o to_o assent_v and_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o all_o the_o corruption_n impose_v on_o they_o to_o make_v all_o this_o a_o ministerial_a sin_n by_o publish_v or_o read_v it_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o turn_v to_o all_o this_o unfaithful_o without_o ever_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o the_o able_a that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o else_o go_v on_o when_o they_o be_v silence_v in_o conference_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v be_v these_o man_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o 4._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o best_a and_o curse_v they_o that_o offer_v he_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a when_o they_o have_v better_o in_o their_o flock_n 5._o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o undisciplined_a but_o the_o pastor_n by_o subscription_n justify_v it_o and_o compel_v by_o cruel_a persecution_n all_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o thrice_o a_o year_n both_o the_o good_a against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o bad_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v we_o communicate_v with_o such_o §_o 435._o to_o these_o sad_a and_o heavy_a accusation_n we_o answer_v 1._o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o our_o best_a to_o reform_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o christian_a church_n among_o we_o and_o all_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o can_v reform_v as_o we_o desire_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o amend_v all_o the_o disorder_n and_o fault_n of_o my_o own_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o give_v over_o pray_v till_o i_o can_v amend_v they_o nay_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n in_o that_o it_o bind_v we_o against_o schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n 2._o i_o confess_v that_o conformity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o brownist_n time_n but_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v separation_n lawful_a now_o which_o be_v unlawful_a then_o in_o one_o great_a point_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_a then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v new_o turn_v from_o popery_n by_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n be_v far_o more_o ignorant_a than_o now_o they_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v the_o people_n much_o more_o understanding_n and_o reform_v insomuch_o that_o in_o some_o few_o great_a town_n and_o parish_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n that_o daily_a worship_n god_n in_o their_o family_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o god_n command_n to_o a_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o avoid_v particular_a sinner_n by_o way_n of_o disciplinary_a reformation_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v avoid_v whole_a church_n and_o that_o before_o the_o neighbour_a church_n have_v in_o any_o synod_n declare_v they_o unfit_a for_o our_o communion_n the_o former_a may_v be_v find_v but_o any_o command_n for_o the_o latter_a you_o will_v hardly_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n for_o how_o can_v you_o proceed_v in_o christ_n method_n of_o admonition_n with_o such_o whole_a church_n at_o least_o till_o they_o be_v notorious_o heretical_a or_o intolerable_o corrupt_v and_o obstinate_a therein_o you_o can_v avoid_v they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n sardis_n laodicea_n thiatyra_n etc._n etc._n have_v foul_a corruption_n and_o be_v command_v to_o execute_v discipline_n on_o the_o member_n but_o no_o member_n command_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n
it_o of_o which_o in_o that_o book_n he_o say_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pity_n rather_o than_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o judicious_a his_o book_n be_v otherwise_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o abound_a with_o light_n of_o any_o one_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o explain_v the_o three_o article_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o three_o summary_n of_o religion_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n have_v lead_v all_o the_o common_a catechism_n that_o go_v that_o way_n of_o which_o vrsine_n correct_v by_o paraeus_n be_v the_o chief_a into_o a_o true_a method_n than_o any_o of_o our_o exact_a dichotomizer_n have_v hit_v on_o not_o except_v treleatius_fw-la solinius_n or_o amesius_n which_o be_v the_o best_a §_o 147._o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n convince_v i_o that_o as_o physics_n be_v presuppose_v in_o ethic_n and_o that_o morality_n be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o its_o action_n so_o that_o part_n of_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n which_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o party_n contract_v and_o the_o great_a subject_n of_o theology_n and_o morality_n be_v more_o near_o pertinent_a to_o a_o method_n of_o theology_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a place_n in_o it_o than_o be_v common_o think_v and_o give_v to_o it_o yet_o i_o know_v how_o uncouth_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v so_o much_o of_o these_o doctrine_n into_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture-method_n and_o when_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o one_o scheme_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o send_v it_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n because_o of_o our_o often_o communication_n on_o such_o subject_n and_o be_v now_o banish_v from_o his_o neighbourhood_n and_o the_o county_n where_o he_o live_v he_o receive_v it_o with_o so_o great_a approbation_n and_o importune_v i_o so_o by_o letter_n to_o go_v on_o with_o that_o work_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v be_v too_o much_o on_o philosophy_n as_o add_v somewhat_o to_o my_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n and_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o my_o retirement_n at_o totteridge_n in_o a_o troublesome_a poor_a smoky_a suffocate_a room_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o daily_a pain_n of_o the_o sciatica_n and_o many_o worse_o i_o set_v upon_o and_o finish_v all_o the_o scheme_n and_o half_a the_o elucidation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1669._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o 1670._o which_o cost_v i_o hard_a study_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v before_o attempt_v §_o 148._o in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n i_o also_o write_v a_o large_a apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n partly_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o exercise_n their_o ministry_n as_o they_o can_v when_o they_o be_v silence_v and_o partly_o to_o open_v the_o state_n of_o the_o prelacy_n the_o subscription_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o refuse_v for_o the_o furious_a revile_n of_o man_n do_v so_o increase_v and_o their_o provocation_n and_o accusation_n and_o insultings_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o it_o drive_v i_o to_o this_o work_n as_o it_o be_v against_o my_o will_n but_o when_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o see_v that_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o will_v by_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o other_o labour_n which_o make_v i_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o finish_n of_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v publish_v it_o whatever_o it_o have_v cost_v i_o §_o 149._o this_o year_n 1670_o my_o forementioned_a cure_n of_o church_n division_n come_v out_o which_o have_v be_v before_o cast_v by_o which_o occasion_v a_o storm_n of_o obloquy_n among_o almost_o all_o the_o separate_a party_n of_o professor_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o country_n with_o matter_n of_o discourse_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v as_o follow_v i_o have_v long_o make_v use_n of_o two_o bookseller_n mr._n titan_n and_o mr._n simmons_n the_o former_a live_v in_o london_n and_o the_o late_a in_o kiderminster_n but_o the_o latter_a remove_n to_o london_n they_o envy_v each_o other_o in_o a_o mere_a desire_n of_o gain_n one_o think_v that_o the_o other_o get_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v go_v beside_o himself_o mr._n titan_n first_o refuse_v a_o equal_a co-partnership_n with_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o other_o share_n to_o print_v my_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n after_o my_o direction_n to_o weak_a christian_n together_o which_o occasion_v mr._n titan_n to_o tell_v several_a that_o come_v to_o his_o shop_n that_o the_o book_n as_o he_o hear_v be_v against_o private_a meeting_n at_o least_o at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a and_o make_v those_o schimaticks_n that_o use_v they_o mr._n simmons_n meet_v with_o a_o credible_a citizen_n that_o give_v it_o he_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o mr._n titan_n say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n but_o will_v not_o because_o it_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v i_o practise_v &c._n &c._n which_o be_v all_o gross_a untruth_n for_o the_o book_n be_v never_o offer_v he_o nor_o have_v he_o never_o see_v a_o word_n of_o it_o or_o ever_o speak_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v see_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v in_o it_o mr._n titan_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n this_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o easily_o believe_v this_o and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v among_o they_o from_o one_o to_o one_o first_o that_o i_o write_v against_o private_a meeting_n and_o then_o that_o i_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o schism_n and_o then_o that_o i_o write_v for_o conformity_n and_o last_o that_o i_o conform_v so_o that_o before_o a_o line_n of_o my_o book_n be_v know_v this_o be_v grow_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o city_n and_o thence_o of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o send_v as_o certain_a into_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n yea_o they_o name_v the_o text_n that_o i_o preach_v my_o recantation_n sermon_n on_o before_o the_o king_n as_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o cruelty_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o common_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o backbiting_a and_o slander_v among_o the_o separate_a party_n so_o it_o be_v but_o do_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o join_v with_o the_o conformist_n or_o use_v their_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n yet_o never_o stick_v at_o the_o common_a carry_v of_o all_o these_o falsehood_n because_o they_o can_v say_v a_o good_a man_n tell_v it_o i_o so_o that_o thousand_o make_v not_o bone_n of_o this_o that_o will_v not_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o a_o ceremony_n or_o a_o impose_v form_n of_o prayer_n by_o any_o mean_n yea_o the_o street_n ring_v with_o reproach_n against_o i_o for_o it_o without_o any_o more_o proof_n some_o say_v that_o i_o take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n and_o countenance_v their_o church-tyranny_n and_o some_o say_v that_o i_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v myself_o to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o further_a suffer_v and_o thus_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v most_o tender_o afraid_a of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v so_o little_a tender_a of_o receive_v and_o vend_v the_o most_o disingenuous_a falsehood_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o scruple_n so_o easy_a be_v a_o sinful_a zeal_n and_o so_o hardly_o be_v true_a christian_a zeal_n maintain_v §_o 150._o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o case_n which_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o calumny_n the_o old_a read_n vicar_n of_o kiderminster_n die_v about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n his_o chief_a friend_n and_o my_o applauder_n but_o remover_n be_v dead_a a_o little_a before_o the_o old_a patron_n colonel_n john_n bridges_n sell_v the_o patronage_n to_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v i_o next_o if_o i_o be_v capable_a which_o he_o promise_v as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v present_v no_o other_o but_o by_o my_o consent_n because_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o before_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o place_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o preach_v there_o but_o as_o a_o curate_n under_o the_o read_n vicar_n when_o i_o resuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o vicarage_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v worth_a 200_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n and_o this_o fall_a void_a at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o independent_o have_v fill_v the_o land_n with_o the_o report_n that_o i_o be_v write_v against_o they_o for_o conformity_n hereupon_o the_o bishop_n
they_o as_o we_o can_v and_o not_o to_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o that_o do_v conform_v have_v print_v his_o three_o revile_v libel_n against_o i_o call_v for_o my_o three_o reply_n which_o i_o entitle_v the_o church_n tell_v of_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v print_v without_o licence_n lestrange_n the_o searcher_n surprise_v part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o press_n there_o be_v late_o great_a penalty_n lay_v on_o they_o that_o print_n without_o licence_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o about_o the_o day_n that_o it_o come_v out_o mr._n bagshaw_n die_v a_o prisoner_n though_o not_o in_o prison_n which_o make_v it_o grievous_a to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o must_v seem_v to_o write_v against_o the_o dead_a while_o we_o wrangle_v here_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o be_v die_v and_o pass_v to_o the_o world_n that_o will_v decide_v all_o our_o controversy_n and_o the_o safe_a passage_n thither_o be_v by_o peaceable_a holiness_n §_o 196._o about_o jan._n 1._o the_o king_n cause_v his_o exchequer_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o whereas_o a_o multitude_n of_o merchant_n and_o other_o have_v put_v their_o money_n into_o the_o banker_n hand_n and_o the_o banker_n lend_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o pay_v out_o no_o more_o of_o it_o of_o a_o year_n the_o murmur_n and_o complaint_n in_o the_o city_n be_v very_o great_a that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o surprise_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v â—o_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o french_a in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o dutch_a they_o take_v a_o year_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o stop_n to_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o all_o see_v war_n use_v to_o increase_v necessity_n and_o not_o to_o supply_v they_o and_o among_o other_o all_o the_o money_n and_o estate_n except_o 10_o l._n per_fw-la ann._n for_o 11_o or_o 12_o year_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n of_o my_o own_o not_o give_v away_o to_o other_o who_o charity_n command_v i_o to_o give_v it_o to_o for_o their_o maintenance_n fore_o be_v there_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o will_v mention_v to_o counsel_n any_o man_n that_o will_v do_v good_a to_o do_v it_o speedy_o and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n i_o have_v get_v in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o just_a sum_n of_o 1000_o l._n have_v no_o child_n i_o devote_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o to_o a_o charitable_a use_n a_o free-school_n etc._n etc._n i_o use_v my_o best_a and_o able_a friend_n for_o 7_o year_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n i_o can_v to_o help_v i_o to_o some_o purchase_n of_o house_n or_o land_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o on_o that_o it_o may_v be_v according_o settle_a and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o seller_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o these_o friend_n hear_v of_o any_o that_o reason_n can_v encourage_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o on_o as_o secure_v and_o a_o tolerable_a bargain_n so_o that_o i_o tell_v they_o i_o do_v perceive_v the_o devil_n resistance_n of_o it_o and_o do_v very_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v prevail_v and_o i_o shall_v never_o settle_v but_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o do_v any_o good_a when_o a_o man_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o divers_a such_o observation_n very_o confirm_v i_o that_o there_o be_v devil_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o war_n against_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 197._o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o french_a to_o invade_v the_o unite_a province_n and_o of_o the_o english_a to_o assist_v they_o do_v make_v now_o the_o protestant_n heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o low_a country_n will_v be_v conquer_a and_o with_o they_o the_o protestant_a cause_n deep_o endanger_v though_o their_o vicious_a worldly_a life_n deserve_v god_n judgement_n on_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n humane_a strength_n but_o the_o issue_n must_v expound_v god_n purpose_n without_o which_o man_n design_n be_v vain_a §_o 198._o this_o year_n a_o new_a playhouse_n be_v build_v in_o salisbury-court_n in_o fleetstreet_n call_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o lord_n mayor_n as_o be_v say_v desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v already_o so_o corrupt_v by_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n and_o this_o jan._n 1671._o the_o king_n playhouse_n in_o drury_n lane_n take_v fire_n and_o be_v burn_v down_o but_o not_o alone_o for_o about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o house_n adjoin_v by_o fire_n and_o blow_v up_o accompany_v it_o §_o 199._o a_o stranger_n call_v himself_o sam._n herbert_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o charge_v they_o with_o contradiction_n and_o urge_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o i_o do_v and_o his_o name_n invite_v my_o memory_n i_o adjoin_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o book_n heretofore_o write_v by_o edward_n lord_n herbert_n of_o cherbury_n sometime_n ambassador_n in_o france_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n vii_o call_v de_fw-la veritate_fw-la be_v the_o most_o powerful_a assault_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n place_v all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o common_a or_o natural_a notice_n i_o entitle_v the_o book_n more_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o none_o against_o it_o or_o a_o second_o appendix_n to_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 200._o the_o foresay_a mr._n hinkley_n by_o his_o impertinent_a answer_n to_o my_o former_a letter_n extort_a from_o i_o a_o large_a reply_n but_o when_o i_o be_v send_v it_o he_o in_o write_v i_o hear_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o print_v some_o scrap_n of_o it_o with_o his_o paper_n the_o better_a to_o put_v they_o off_o whereupon_o i_o send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o till_o he_o satisfy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v in_o england_n by_o a_o episcopal_a parliament_n jealous_a of_o other_o episcopal_a man_n as_o to_z popery_n and_o propriety_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o diocesanes_n and_o their_o new_a oath_n as_o will_v much_o displease_v they_o 3._o and_o in_o a_o sharp_a stile_n than_o be_v fit_a for_o public_a view_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o any_o papist_n will_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o to_o make_v any_o prince_n that_o already_o hate_v the_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o to_o hate_v the_o conformist_n and_o prelatist_n also_o and_o so_o to_o seem_v themselves_o the_o most_o loyal_a and_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o hate_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o nonconformist_n alone_o than_o both_o this_o mind_v i_o to_o add_v that_o §_o 201._o about_o a_o year_n ago_o one_o henry_n fowlis_n son_n to_o sir_n david_n fowlis_n a_o oxford_n man_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o as_o filthy_a a_o language_n almost_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v do_v have_v write_v also_o against_o the_o papist_n his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n be_v print_v in_o a_o large_a folio_n so_o open_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o king_n their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n by_o multitude_n of_o most_o express_a citatioâ—s_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o before_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v there_o extant_a such_o another_o collection_n on_o that_o subject_a though_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o irish_a massacre_n but_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o any_o book_n that_o be_v write_v effectual_o against_o they_o as_o injurious_a as_o they_o do_v against_o pet._n moulin_n answer_n to_o philanax_n anglicus_n and_o against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n late_a book_n or_o the_o contrary_a this_o book_n be_v copious_a true_a citation_n and_o history_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o that_o their_o method_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a for_o of_o late_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o dispute_a way_n and_o bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o pervert_v person_n in_o secret_a but_o especial_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o house_n and_o fantiliarity_n of_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v §_o 202._o the_o death_n of_o some_o the_o worthy_a labour_n and_o great_a suffering_n of_o other_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o the_o just_a characterize_n of_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o suffer_v for_o not_o
admit_v to_o answer_v as_o godfather_n for_o his_o own_o child_n nor_o any_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o make_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o speech_n than_o by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v prescribe_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o answer_v forbid_v be_v the_o covenant_v in_o the_o child_n name_n this_o be_v express_o forbid_v the_o parent_n whole_a and_o part_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v one_o agent_n with_o the_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v so_o not_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v present_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v present_a but_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v any_o covenant_a promise_n or_o word_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o mention_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o you_o say_v he_o may_v present_v the_o child_n whatever_o you_o call_v present_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o talk_v only_o of_o covenant_v 2._o and_o why_o say_v you_o it_o be_v in_o case_n the_o parent_n die_v or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n when_v the_o parent_n be_v forbid_v though_o they_o have_v surety_n with_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o promise_v it_o as_o any_o of_o their_o duty_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o promising-party_n in_o it_o 3._o whether_o this_o use_n be_v a_o uncharitable_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n be_v all_o a_o case_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o author_n or_o i_o be_v the_o true_a historian_n my_o narrative_n which_o i_o stand_v to_o be_v this_o 1._o god_n law_n and_o man_n require_v parent_n to_o offer_v child_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o rubric_n before_o private_a baptism_n forbid_v defer_v it_o long_o than_o the_o first_o or_o second_o sunday_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a without_o godfather_n as_o aforesaid_a 3._o no_o parent_n can_v force_v any_o to_o be_v a_o godfather_n against_o his_o will._n 4._o multitude_n take_v it_o for_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v surety_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o will_n and_o do_v refuse_v it_o 5._o many_o thousand_o know_v not_o what_o christianity_n or_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v as_o we_o know_v by_o personal_a conference_n with_o our_o flock_n and_o other_o where_o we_o have_v live_v so_o common_a be_v gross_a ignorance_n among_o the_o vulgar_a 6._o many_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n dispute_v with_o we_o frequent_o that_o indeed_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o contain_v any_o covenant_n or_o vow_v at_o all_o 7._o so_o rare_a be_v it_o for_o surety_n to_o take_v the_o child_n for_o their_o own_o or_o intend_v to_o do_v all_o in_o his_o education_n which_o they_o be_v to_o promise_v that_o to_o my_o best_a knowledge_n i_o never_o know_v one_o in_o all_o my_o life_n that_o ever_o serious_o signify_v to_o the_o parent_n such_o a_o intent_n but_o they_o usual_o think_v that_o they_o be_v but_o witness_n and_o be_v at_o most_o but_o to_o give_v the_o parent_n counsel_n to_o do_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v themselves_o 8._o be_v but_o all_o people_n tell_v that_o they_o must_v take_v the_o child_n for_o their_o own_o as_o far_o as_o this_o animadverter_n mention_v and_o solemn_o before_o god_n to_o undertake_v to_o do_v all_o that_o themselves_o for_o the_o child_n which_o they_o promise_v by_o the_o book_n i_o serious_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v say_v that_o ever_o i_o know_v one_o surety_n that_o fear_v god_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o believe_v have_v undertake_v it_o unless_o those_o that_o indeed_o take_v home_o the_o child_n of_o dead_a parent_n or_o a_o expose_v one_o as_o their_o own_o the_o rich_a never_o intend_v to_o give_v away_o their_o child_n nor_o that_o the_o surety_n educate_v they_o and_o few_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o must_v take_v they_o so_o for_o their_o own_o because_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v they_o so_o that_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o undertake_n thus_o understand_v not_o one_o of_o forty_o wherever_o i_o have_v live_v can_v have_v any_o godfather_n for_o their_o child_n unless_o they_o will_v take_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o it_o and_o of_o who_o the_o parent_n can_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o they_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la its_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v any_o many_o in_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o work_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o and_o to_o promise_n and_o undertake_v that_o before_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v nor_o do_v the_o parent_n intend_v to_o cast_v it_o on_o he_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o three_o several_a person_n educate_v the_o same_o child_n and_o now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a insinuation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o beseech_v the_o bishop_n that_o his_o child_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o so_o deny_v christian_a burial_n if_o he_o die_v and_o worse_o than_o that_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o himself_o punish_v because_o he_o bring_v not_o surety_n if_o the_o man_n will_v there_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v procure_v no_o surety_n who_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o express_v to_o they_o any_o serious_a purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v this_o a_o odious_a or_o scandalous_a request_n 4._o prop._n n._n 4._o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o use_v in_o baptism_n strict_a m_o if_o any_o think_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o or_o rather_o after_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n they_o may_v as_o well_o think_v so_o of_o the_o same_o sign_n in_o flag_n or_o ship_n or_o banner_n for_o we_o ascribe_v no_o more_o efficacy_n to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o to_o confer_v grace_n non_fw-la ponentibus_fw-la obiâ—em_fw-la which_o our_o church_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n or_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v any_o sacramental_a but_o a_o teach_v sign_n only_o as_o the_o surplice_n be_v and_o such_o teach_v sign_n mr._n baxter_n grant_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o ans._n 1._o you_o will_v say_v after_o baptism_n for_o you_o make_v it_o not_o part_v of_o baptism_n but_o a_o three_o sacrament_n as_o i_o think_v 2._o as_o to_o your_o description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o church_n take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o old_a common_a use_n where_o as_o maâ—câ—nius_n 〈◊〉_d sacramentum_fw-la be_v a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n quod_fw-la eo_fw-la sacratuâ—_n homo_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la certaâ—_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la militiam_fw-la ut_fw-la fest._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o sacrament_n qui_fw-la sacratur_fw-la fide_fw-la interposita_fw-la ac_fw-la tum_fw-la sacramento_n dicitur_fw-la interrogari_fw-la quidâ—m_fw-la see_v the_o military_a sacrament_n there_o describe_v and_o the_o soldier_n have_v their_o stigmata_fw-la which_o our_o cross_n do_v imitate_v though_o transient_o without_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v no_o soldier_n and_o may_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n and_o tertullian_n dissuade_v ne_o humanum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la divino_fw-la superâ—nducant_fw-la open_v the_o analogy_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o laxer_n and_o more_o borrow_a sense_n it_o concern_v we_o not_o as_o sacramentum_fw-la be_v ipsares_fw-la sacrata_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la miles_n 〈◊〉_d personâ—_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v quodvis_fw-la juramentum_fw-la or_o sancta_fw-la oâ—iigatio_fw-la nor_o yet_o in_o the_o large_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o sacred_a mysterious_a doctrine_n or_o action_n but_o in_o the_o special_a church-use_a it_o signify_v either_o more_o large_o a_o solemn_a signal_n investiture_n in_o any_o sacred_a relation_n and_o so_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o romanist_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o matrimony_n as_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n or_o most_o strict_o for_o the_o sacramental_a solemnize_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o present_a sense_n and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n use_v for_o the_o solemn_a signification_n of_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v of_o man_n profess_a consent_n as_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n acceptance_n and_o collation_n of_o the_o covenâ—m-benefits_n 2._o and_o that_o hereupon_o it_o be_v the_o tessera_fw-la or_o symbol_n of_o our_o christianity_n but_o that_o it_o
accuse_v i_o for_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v nor_o one_o action_n else_o that_o i_o have_v do_v while_o the_o great_a of_o the_o bishop_n preach_v not_o thrice_o a_o year_n as_o their_o neighbour_n say_v themselves_z §_o 305._o the_o dangerous_a crack_n over_o the_o market-house_n at_o st._n james_n put_v many_o upon_o desire_v that_o i_o have_v a_o large_a safe_a place_n for_o meet_v and_o though_o my_o own_o dulnss_n and_o great_a backwardness_n to_o troublesome_a business_n make_v i_o very_o averse_a to_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n it_o will_v never_o be_v endure_v yet_o the_o great_a and_o uncessant_a importunity_n of_o many_o out_o of_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v constrain_v i_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o finish_v in_o oxenden-strtet_a mr._n henry_n coventry_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n principal_a secretary_n who_o have_v a_o house_n join_v to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o parliament_n speak_v twice_o against_o it_o in_o the_o parliament_n but_o no_o one_o second_v he_o §_o 306._o i_o think_v meet_v to_o recite_v the_o name_n and_o liberality_n of_o some_o of_o those_o pious_a and_o charitable_a person_n who_o contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o this_o place_n the_o money_n be_v all_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n though_o stanley_n a_o worthy_a sufficient_a citizen_n in_o bread-street_n who_o undertake_v the_o care_n and_o disbursement_n for_o i_o never_o touch_v one_o penny_n of_o it_o myself_o nor_o any_o one_o for_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o make_v a_o public_a collection_n for_o it_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o preach_v the_o lady_n armine_n 60_o l._n on_o her_o deathbed_n sir_n john_n maynerd_n 40_o l._n mr._n brooke_n bridgdes_n 20_o l._n sir_n james_n langham_n 20_o l._n at_o first_o time_n the_o countess_n of_o clare_n 10_o l_o the_o countess_n of_o trecolonel_n 6_o l._n the_o lady_n clinton_n 5_o l._n the_o lady_n eleanor_n hollis_n 5_o l._n the_o countess_n of_o warwick_n 20_o l._n mr._n french_a and_z mr._n brandon_n nonconformable_a minister_n 20_o l._n the_o lady_n richards_n 5_o l._n mr._n henly_n a_o parliament_n man_n 5_o l._n sir_n edward_n herley_n 10_o l._n mr._n richard_n hambdon_n and_o mr._n john_n his_o son_n 8_o l._n the_o lady_n fitz-iames_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n 6_o l._n sir_n richard_n chiverton_n 1_o l._n mrs_n reighnolds_n 1_o l._n alderman_n henry_n ashurst_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n mr._n booth_n the_o first_o undertaker_n 100_o l._n collect_v among_o all_o their_o city_n friend_n and_o we_o who_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o move_v in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a my_o wife_n urge_v the_o building_n of_o another_o meeting-place_n in_o bloomsbury_n for_o mr._n read_v to_o be_v further_v by_o my_o sometime_o help_v he_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v very_o full_a of_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a that_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o parish-church_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o dr._n bourman_n the_o parish-parson_n have_v not_o preach_v pray_v read_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n these_o three_o or_o four_o year_n §_o 307._o this_o week_n jun._n 14._o many_o bishop_n be_v with_o the_o king_n who_o they_o say_v grant_v they_o his_o command_n to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o we_o in_o execution_n and_o on_o tuesday_n about_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o of_o they_o go_v to_o dine_v with_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n sir_n nathanael_n herne_n where_o the_o business_n be_v mention_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o trade_n with_o their_o neighbour_n one_o day_n and_o send_v they_o to_o goal_n the_o next_o §_o 308._o dr._n tully_n by_o his_o book_n call_v justificatio_fw-la paulina_n constrain_v i_o to_o publish_v two_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o viz._n two_o disputation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n in_o which_o i_o â—oblished_v my_o old_a paper_n to_o mr._n christopher_n cartwright_n dr._n tully_n present_o fall_v sick_a and_o to_o our_o common_a loss_n short_o die_v §_o 309._o i_o be_v so_o long_o weary_v with_o keep_v my_o door_n shut_v against_o they_o that_o come_v to_o distrein_o on_o my_o good_n for_o preach_v that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v from_o my_o house_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o my_o good_n and_o to_o hide_v my_o library_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o sell_v it_o so_o that_o if_o book_n have_v be_v my_o treasure_n and_o i_o value_v little_o more_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v be_v now_o without_o a_o treasure_n about_o twelve_o year_n i_o be_v drive_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o the_o carriage_n after_o two_o or_o three_o year_n i_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v they_o and_o the_o prelate_n to_o hinder_v i_o from_o preach_v deprive_v i_o also_o of_o these_o private_a comfort_n but_o god_n see_v that_o they_o be_v my_o snare_n we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v carry_v nothing_o out_o the_o loss_n in_o very_o tolerable_a §_o 310._o i_o be_v the_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o good_n book_n and_o all_o that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v distrein_v and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o preach_v and_o according_o removing_z my_o dwelling_n to_o the_o new_a chapel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v i_o purpose_v to_o venture_v there_o to_o preach_v there_o beiug_v forty_o thousand_o person_n in_o the_o parish_n as_o be_v suppose_v more_o than_o can_v hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n who_o have_v no_o place_n to_o go_v to_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n so_o that_o i_o set_v not_o up_o church_n against_o church_n but_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o must_v else_o have_v none_o be_v loath_a that_o london_n shall_v turn_v atheist_n or_o live_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v there_o but_o once_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o surprise_v i_o the_o next_o day_n and_o send_v i_o for_o six_o month_n to_o the_o common_a goal_n upon_o the_o act_n for_o the_o oxford_n oath_n not_o know_v of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o hot_a part_n of_o the_o year_n i_o agree_v to_o go_v for_o a_o few_o week_n into_o the_o country_n twenty_o mile_n off_o but_o the_o night_n before_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o fall_v so_o ill_o that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o disappoint_v both_o the_o coach_n and_o my_o intend_a companion_n mr._n sylvester_n and_o when_o i_o be_v thus_o full_o resolve_v to_o stay_v it_o please_v god_n after_o the_o ordinary_a coach-hour_n that_o three_o man_n from_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n meet_v at_o my_o house_n accidental_o just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o to_o a_o minute_n of_o who_o if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o be_v there_o i_o have_v not_o go_v viz._n the_o coachman_n again_o to_o urge_v i_o mr._n sylvester_n who_o i_o have_v put_v off_o and_o dr._n cox_n who_o compel_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o else_o he_o will_v carry_v i_o into_o the_o coach_n it_o prove_v a_o special_a merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o after_o one_o week_n of_o languish_v and_o pain_n i_o have_v nine_o week_n great_a ease_n than_o ever_o i_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n and_o great_a comfort_n in_o my_o work_n for_o my_o good_a friend_n richard_n berisford_n esq_n clerk_n of_o the_o exchequer_n who_o importunity_n draw_v i_o to_o his_o house_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n labour_v oâ—_n kindness_n for_o my_o health_n or_o service_n for_o understanding_n of_o which_o and_o much_o more_o in_o these_o paper_n see_v i_o record_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o notice_n of_o student_n and_o physician_n that_o other_o man_n health_n may_v have_v some_o advantage_n by_o my_o experience_n and_o sorrow_n i_o must_v here_o digress_v to_o mention_v the_o state_n of_o my_o vile_a body_n not_o otherwise_o worthy_a the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 311._o what_o be_v before_o write_v have_v notify_v that_o i_o have_v lie_v in_o above_o forty_o year_n constant_a weakness_n and_o almost_o constant_a pain_n my_o chief_a trouble_n be_v incredible_a inflammation_n of_o stomach_n bowel_n back_o sides_n head_n thigh_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v daily_o fill_v with_o wind_n so_o that_o i_o never_o know_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v near_o so_o much_o thirty_o physician_n at_o least_o all_o call_v it_o nothing_o but_o hypochondriack_a flatulency_n and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o scorbutical_a malady_n great_a bleed_a at_o the_o nose_n also_o do_v emaciate_a i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o a_o chachectical_a atropie_n the_o particular_a symptom_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v number_v i_o think_v myself_o that_o my_o disease_n be_v almost_o all_o from_o debility_n of_o the_o
mother_n the_o old_a lady_n 〈◊〉_d die_v at_o my_o father_n house_n between_o eighty_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o my_o mother-in-law_n die_v at_o ninety_o six_o of_o a_o cancer_n in_o 〈…〉_o have_v live_v from_o her_o youth_n in_o the_o great_a mortification_n 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o body_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o prayer_n and_o all_o devotion_n of_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n strictness_n of_o universal_a obedience_n and_o for_o thirty_o year_n longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o constant_a daily_o acquire_v infirmity_n of_o body_n get_v by_o avoid_v all_o exercise_n and_o long_o secret_a prayer_n in_o the_o cold_a season_n and_o such_o like_a but_o of_o a_o constitution_n natural_o strong_a afraid_a of_o recover_v when_o ever_o she_o be_v ill_o for_o some_o day_n before_o her_o death_n she_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o ninety_o first_o psalm_n that_o she_o will_v get_v those_o that_o come_v near_o she_o to_o read_v it_o to_o she_o over_o and_o over_o which_o psalm_n also_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o old_a beza_n even_o against_o his_o death_n §_o 68_o soon_o after_o die_v jane_n matthews_n aged_a seventy_o six_o my_o housekeeper_n fourteen_o year_n though_o mean_a of_o quality_n very_o eminent_a in_o kiderminster_n and_o the_o part_n about_o for_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o a_o holy_a sober_a righteous_a exemplary_a life_n and_o many_o of_o my_o old_a hearer_n and_o flock_n at_o kiderminster_n die_v not_o long_o before_o among_o who_o a_o mean_a freeholder_n james_n butcher_n of_o wanmerton_n have_v leave_v few_o equal_a to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o approach_v perfection_n in_o a_o plain_a man_n o_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v go_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o that_o one_o parish_n of_o kiderminster_n in_o a_o few_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o increase_v §_o 69._o the_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n family_n book_n be_v so_o well_o accept_v that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o useful_a work_n of_o charity_n to_o give_v many_o of_o they_o with_o the_o call_v to_o the_o vnconvert_v abroad_o in_o many_o country_n where_o neither_o i_o nor_o such_o other_o have_v leave_v to_o preach_v and_o many_o hundred_o since_o with_o good_a success_n §_o 70._o the_o time_n be_v so_o bad_a for_o sell_v book_n that_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v myself_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o print_v my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n some_o friend_n contribute_v about_o eighty_o pound_n towards_o it_o it_o cost_v i_o one_o way_n or_o other_o about_o five_o hundred_o pound_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n i_o receive_v from_o those_o nonconformist_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o contrary_a party_n set_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o sale_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v i_o though_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v half_o philosophical_a and_o half_a conciliatory_a will_v have_v please_v the_o learned_a part_n of_o they_o but_o most_o lay_v it_o by_o as_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o as_o over_o scholastical_a and_o exact_a i_o write_v it_o and_o my_o english_a christian_n directory_n to_o make_v up_o one_o complete_a body_n of_o theology_n the_o latin_a one_o the_o theory_n and_o the_o english_a one_o the_o practical_a part_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v common_o accept_v because_o less_o difficult_a §_o 71._o my_o short_a piece_n against_o popery_n call_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n without_o popery_n prove_v of_o use_n against_o infidel_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n but_o most_o deceive_v man_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o study_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a and_o exact_a but_o take_v up_o with_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o thing_n §_o 72._o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o youngman_n in_o london_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n to_o my_o mind_n especial_o rich_a man_n son_n and_o servant_n merchant_n and_o lawyer_n apprentice_n and_o clark_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o flesh_n to_o drink_v gluttony_n play_n game_n whore_v rob_v their_o master_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v therefore_o a_o small_a tractate_n for_o such_o call_v compassionate_a counsel_n to_o young_a man_n sir_n robert_n atkins_n contribute_v towards_o the_o charge_n of_o print_v it_o and_o i_o give_v of_o they_o in_o city_n and_o country_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o beside_o what_o the_o bookseller_n sell_v but_o few_o will_v read_v it_o that_o most_o need_n §_o 73._o about_o this_o time_n die_v my_o dear_a friend_n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n of_o who_o life_n you_o may_v see_v a_o little_a in_o mr._n clark_n last_o book_n of_o life_n a_o wonder_n of_o sincere_a industry_n in_o work_n of_o charity_n it_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n to_o recite_v at_o large_a the_o charity_n he_o use_v to_o his_o poor_a parishioner_n at_o sepulcher_n before_o he_o be_v eject_v and_o silence_v for_o nonconformity_n his_o conjunction_n with_o alderman_n ashurst_n and_o some_o such_o other_o in_o a_o weekly_a meeting_n to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o honest_a poor_a samille_n in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o great_a want_n he_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o visitor_n his_o voluntary_a catechise_v the_o christ_n church_n boy_n when_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o many_o thousand_o bibles_n print_v in_o welsh_a that_o he_o disperse_v in_o wales_n the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n my_o call_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o write_n give_v free_o all_o over_o wales_n his_o set_n up_o about_o three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o school_n in_o wales_n to_o teach_v child_n only_o to_o read_v and_o the_o catechise_v his_o industry_n to_o beg_v money_n for_o all_o this_o beside_o most_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n lay_v out_o on_o it_o his_o travel_n over_o wales_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o school_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n this_o be_v true_a episcopacy_n of_o a_o silence_a minister_n who_o yet_o go_v constant_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o old_a university_n licence_n to_o preach_v occasional_o and_o yet_o for_o so_o do_v be_v excommunicate_a even_o in_o wales_n while_o he_o be_v do_v all_o this_o good_a he_o serve_v god_n thus_o to_o a_o healthful_a age_n seventy_o four_o or_o seventy_o six_o i_o never_o see_v he_o sad_a but_o always_o cheerful_a about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o he_o die_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n some_o small_a trouble_n come_v to_o his_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o without_o sickness_n or_o pain_n or_o fear_v of_o death_n they_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n give_v a_o groan_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o how_o holy_a and_o bless_a a_o life_n and_o how_o easy_a a_o death_n §_o 74._o find_v the_o success_n of_o my_o family_n dialogue_n i_o write_v a_o second_o part_n 1681_o and_o 1682_o call_v the_o catechise_n of_o household_n teach_v householder_n how_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n expound_v first_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o creed_n four_o the_o lord_n prayer_n five_o the_o commandment_n sixthly_a the_o ministry_n seven_o baptism_n eighthly_a the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v suit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v past_o the_o common_a little_a catechism_n and_o i_o think_v these_o two_o family-book_n to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a common_a use_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v publish_v if_o householder_n will_v but_o do_v their_o part_n in_o read_v good_a book_n to_o their_o houshould_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a supply_n where_o the_o ministry_n be_v defective_a and_o no_o ministry_n will_v serve_v sufficient_o without_o man_n own_o endeavour_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n §_o 75._o have_v be_v for_o retirement_n in_o the_o country_n from_o july_n till_o august_n 14._o 1682_o return_v in_o great_a weakness_n i_o be_v able_a only_o to_o preach_v twice_o of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v in_o my_o usual_a lecture_n in_o new-street_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v august_n 24._o just_a that_o day_n twenty_o year_n that_o i_o and_o near_o two_o thousand_o more_o have_v be_v by_o law_n forbid_v to_o preach_v any_o more_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n that_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o we_o twenty_o year_n in_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o peace_n while_o so_o many_o severe_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v round_o about_o we_o who_o want_v neither_o malice_n nor_o power_n to_o afflict_v we_o and_o so_o i_o take_v that_o day_n my_o leave_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o public_a work_n in_o a_o thankful_a congregation_n and_o it_o be_v like_o indeed_o to_o be_v my_o last_o §_o 76._o but_o after_o this_o when_o i_o have_v cease_v preach_v i_o be_v be_v new_o rise_v from_o extremity_n of_o
the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o what_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o in_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n i_o confess_v myself_o not_o well_o resolve_v the_o hang_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n and_o be_v not_o all_o that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o and_o when_o you_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o pray_v you_o return_v they_o to_o your_o oblige_a servant_n will._n allen._n london_n may_v 27._o 1671._o those_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a do_v blame_v mr._n bagshaw_n and_o think_v you_o need_v not_o answer_v he_o and_o his_o temper_n be_v to_o have_v the_o last_o word_n if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o a_o calm_a answer_n will_v be_v best_a dear_a sir_n i_o receive_v your_o preface_n by_o which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o add_v unto_o all_o former_a obligation_n wherein_o i_o stand_v bind_v i_o have_v move_v mr._n simmons_n about_o print_v the_o copy_n acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o preface_n but_o not_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o paper_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o undertake_v it_o since_o when_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o sir_n it_o have_v be_v sometime_o on_o my_o thought_n to_o draw_v up_o some_o thing_n against_o separation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o my_o retractation_n at_o least_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o my_o death_n if_o survive_a friend_n shall_v think_v fit_a but_o have_v â—orborn_v to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n hitherto_o partly_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o separatist_n to_o the_o do_v of_o hurt_n to_o who_o i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o accessary_a and_o likewise_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v act_v therein_o by_o carnal_a motive_n however_o something_o i_o have_v now_o prepare_v and_o herewith_o send_v you_o presume_v yet_o once_o more_o to_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n at_o your_o leisure_n of_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v pray_v that_o you_o will_v please_v to_o correct_v or_o direct_v i_o to_o correct_v what_o needs_o correction_n and_o to_o give_v i_o advice_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v best_a to_o make_v it_o public_a or_o to_o forbear_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o indulgence_n as_o conceive_v it_o not_o less_o necessary_a nor_o less_o seasonable_a to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o your_o motion_n of_o reprint_v my_o retractation_n have_v its_o share_n in_o incline_v i_o to_o this_o present_a undertake_n as_o i_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n so_o i_o be_v in_o that_o of_o antinomianism_n about_o 37_o or_o 38_o year_n ago_o not_o long_o after_o my_o first_o come_v to_o london_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o insinuation_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o retain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o never_o full_o recover_v myself_o till_o i_o hear_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n the_o experience_n of_o what_o i_o suffer_v myself_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o suffer_v by_o my_o run_v into_o those_o error_n have_v put_v i_o upon_o do_v more_o to_o warn_v other_o against_o they_o or_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o they_o than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o have_v do_v you_o may_v perceive_v in_o part_n how_o frail_a my_o memory_n be_v by_o my_o often_o blotting_n and_o interlining_n excuse_v i_o for_o this_o time_n and_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o my_o paper_n more_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v the_o good_a god_n that_o have_v out_o of_o good_a will_n to_o the_o world_n make_v you_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o it_o continue_v you_o long_o in_o it_o and_o still_o strengthen_v you_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o his_o word_n so_o pray_v your_o very_a much_o oblige_v servant_n will._n allen._n london_n june_n 29._o 1672._o i_o live_v next_o the_o green-man_n in_o prince's-street_n by_o stock-market_n and_o not_o at_o the_o bottle_n in_o the_o poultry_n dear_a friend_n i_o this_o day_n receive_v and_o read_v your_o book_n and_o know_v so_o well_o the_o author_n experience_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o my_o judgement_n viz._n whereas_o i_o once_o think_v that_o some_o man_n usage_n of_o this_o poor_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n minister_n and_o the_o false_a report_n and_o representation_n make_v of_o they_o do_v show_v not_o only_a charity_n but_o common_a honesty_n and_o humanity_n by_o which_o the_o civil_a differ_v from_o other_o to_o be_v with_o such_o man_n very_o low_a i_o find_v now_o my_o better_a thought_n of_o those_o man_n much_o revive_v by_o find_v that_o so_o good_a a_o man_z as_o you_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n so_o far_o mistake_v the_o case_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o long_a experience_n have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o more_o of_o the_o cause_n than_o perhaps_o you_o have_v observe_v yourself_o that_o be_v 1._o all_o man_n capacity_n be_v narrow_a and_o we_o can_v look_v every_o way_n at_o once_o our_o thought_n be_v like_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n which_o will_v run_v but_o one_o way_n at_o once_o and_o carry_v down_o all_o that_o be_v movable_a in_o that_o stream_n when_o you_o be_v for_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o your_o thought_n run_v all_o that_o way_n and_o you_o study_v more_o what_o be_v for_o you_o than_o what_o be_v against_o you_o and_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o error_n have_v turn_v your_o thought_n the_o contrary_a way_n i_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o you_o think_v more_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o nonconformity_n than_o what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o 2._o and_o experience_n make_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o judge_v hasty_o before_o they_o full_o understand_v or_o hear_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o common_a disease_n of_o man_n deprave_a intellect_n which_o few_o be_v cure_v of_o in_o any_o great_a degree_n i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o while_o i_o blame_v it_o if_o my_o frailty_n can_v avoid_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o what_o you_o say_v that_o i_o yet_o understand_v and_o shall_v only_o as_o a_o learner_n desire_v you_o to_o help_v i_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o 1._o see_v almost_o all_o your_o book_n be_v against_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o acquaint_v i_o why_o you_o entitle_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n who_o have_v some_o such_o thought_n already_o will_v hence_o be_v more_o persuade_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v common_o for_o separation_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n i_o suppose_v you_o thus_o indirect_o propagate_v it_o for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o know_v not_o falshood_n and_o hatred_n be_v so_o befriend_v by_o common_a corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o need_v no_o book_n to_o be_v write_v to_o encourage_v they_o if_o a_o philosopher_n write_v against_o manicheism_n and_o call_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o christian_n or_o a_o papist_n write_v against_o anabaptistry_n and_o separation_n and_o call_v it_o a_o address_n to_o the_o protestant_n the_o intimation_n be_v unjust_a quest._n 2._o will_v not_o the_o conformist_n think_v that_o you_o prevaricate_v in_o pretend_v to_o plead_v for_o a_o national_a church_n p._n 101._o and_o when_o you_o explain_v yourself_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o church_n inorganical_a that_o be_v equivocal_o and_o inept_o so_o call_v seeing_z forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la and_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o common_a controversy_n about_o national_a provincial_n diocesan_n church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o society_n and_o not_o for_o a_o mere_a community_n a_o family_n without_o a_o master_n a_o school_n without_o a_o schoolmaster_n a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n and_o a_o church_n without_o a_o pastoral_n regiment_n be_v equivocal_a improper_a denomination_n a_o materia_fw-la when_o you_o know_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v long_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o true_a constitutive_a ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o this_o national_a church_n when_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_a it_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o for_o a_o accidental_a head_n the_o king_n they_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o other_o quest._n 3._o when_o you_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o parish-church_n be_v you_o therein_o
faction_n or_o turbulence_n who_o preach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o where_o shall_v he_o use_v his_o ministry_n if_o not_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o parish_n where_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v untaught_a and_o where_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o his_o old_a relation_n be_v dissolve_v though_o the_o tithe_n and_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o another_o one_o mr._n grove_n that_o oft_o hear_v i_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o his_o widow_n sick_a she_o send_v for_o mr._n sanger_n to_o visit_v she_o who_o after_o a_o short_a instruction_n pray_v with_o she_o while_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n dean_n lampley_n the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n come_v in_o and_o hear_v he_o at_o prayer_n stay_v till_o he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o outer_a room_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v as_o mr._n sanger_n affirm_v come_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o fierce_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o tell_v he_o nothing_o but_o what_o beseem_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o to_o the_o second_o expostulation_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o parish_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n fierce_o add_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n at_o which_o when_o he_o demur_v he_o more_o fierce_o take_v he_o by_o the_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o and_o say_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n which_o to_o avoid_v unpeaceableness_n he_o forthwith_o do_v i_o see_v not_o this_o but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o know_v mr._n sanger_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o deliberate_a affirmation_n of_o it_o in_o what_o parish_n of_o england_n shall_v a_o man_n expect_v leave_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a when_o send_v for_o rather_o than_o in_o st._n martin_n from_o what_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v one_o rather_o expect_v leave_v than_o from_o dr._n lampley_n who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o curate_n and_o lecturer_n can_v suffice_v to_o teach_v and_o visit_v and_o who_o i_o hear_v be_v a_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o especial_o excel_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o constancy_n in_o the_o needful_a work_n of_o catechise_v for_o which_o though_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o do_v much_o honour_v he_o and_o what_o minister_n in_o england_n may_v expect_v leave_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o private_o help_v the_o peopleâ—_n if_o not_o mr._n sanger_n who_o be_v late_o the_o public_a incumbent_a himself_n and_o be_v a_o man_n as_o unlikely_a to_o stir_v up_o any_o man_n to_o envy_n or_o wrath_n as_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v i_o will_v not_o parallel_v my_o own_o case_n with_o his_o if_o i_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o liberty_n may_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v tolerate_v so_o far_o this_o be_v our_o case_n will_v you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v tell_v we_o and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v keep_v our_o residence_n and_o join_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n in_o private_a help_n and_o how_o well_o we_o and_o religion_n have_v then_o speed_v as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o live_v in_o england_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v willing_a of_o this_o yet_o i_o will_v again_o say_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n though_o man_n forbid_v it_o and_o if_o i_o either_o give_v but_o to_o one_o poor_a man_n when_o i_o may_v give_v to_o a_o thousand_o or_o teach_v but_o one_o ignorant_a sinner_n when_o i_o may_v teach_v a_o thousand_o how_o shall_v i_o look_v my_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n who_o give_v i_o that_o terrible_a warning_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o as_o well_o as_o matth._n 2d_o and_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v public_o have_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o when_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a work_n of_o satan_n to_o silence_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a character_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o agent_n one_o way_n or_o other_o on_o their_o various_a pretence_n to_o effect_v it_o papist_n will_v silence_v i_o prelatist_n will_v silence_v i_o quaker_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o separatist_n will_v silence_v i_o and_o will_v my_o dear_a and_o judicious_a and_o experience_a friend_n silence_v i_o also_o alas_o how_o many_o difficulty_n have_v we_o to_o overcome_v while_o our_o weary_a flesh_n and_o too_o cold_a love_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sloth_n and_o selfishness_n which_o love_v not_o a_o laborious_a suffer_a life_n do_v hinder_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o mr._n w._n allen._n number_n v._n sir_n i_o find_v that_o in_o a_o book_n of_o you_o defend_v schism_n against_o mr._n halis_n on_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v it_o you_o be_v please_v to_o think_v many_o passage_n in_o my_o write_n worthy_a of_o your_o recital_n to_o your_o end_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o choose_v any_o word_n for_o peace_n which_o some_o may_v make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o than_o yourself_o but_o i_o think_v if_o you_o have_v refer_v man_n to_o my_o own_o book_n to_o read_v they_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o understand_v i_o understand_v by_o your_o book_n that_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o that_o you_o think_v the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o yet_o hate_v and_o afflict_v enough_o or_o that_o he_o that_o swear_v must_v ascend_v by_o tread_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n i_o be_o in_o some_o doubt_n lest_o you_o have_v wrong_v our_o prelacy_n by_o so_o open_o proclaim_v the_o enmity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o hales_n against_o they_o and_o by_o entice_a man_n by_o your_o noise_n to_o read_v his_o book_n which_o you_o contradict_v which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o doubt_v your_o confutation_n will_v not_o save_v they_o from_o the_o light_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o trouble_v you_o with_o these_o line_n be_v only_o to_o crave_v some_o satisfaction_n about_o two_o or_o three_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o book_n which_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o i_o do_v i_o not_o find_v such_o thing_n too_o common_a in_o invective_n against_o the_o silence_a minister_n and_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o be_v part_n of_o satan_n work_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o no_o history_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v disadvantage_v i._o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n p._n 101._o when_o they_o have_v in_o the_o gand_fw-mi debate_v give_v in_o their_o objection_n to_o the_o liturgy_n some_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v prepare_v another_o form_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o brethren_n object_v many_o thing_n against_o that_o and_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v as_o i_o hear_v of_o agree_v upon_o any_o other_o nor_o i_o think_v ever_o will_n i_o crave_v the_o justice_n of_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o you_o call_v the_o grand_a debate_n and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o dissent_v or_o what_o proof_n you_o have_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v or_o not_o if_o not_o and_o publish_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n while_o you_o be_v accuse_v other_o of_o sin_n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v call_v if_o you_o do_v it_o be_v yet_o far_o worse_a either_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n which_o make_v the_o directory_n or_o of_o the_o commissioner_n in_o 1660._o not_o the_o first_o sure_a for_o none_o i_o think_v be_v yet_o ever_o vain_a enough_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o thus_o draw_v up_o another_o liturgy_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o this_o be_v past_a denial_n by_o any_o but_o the_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n commission_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n authorise_v to_o make_v some_o additional_a form_n 2._o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n sheldon_n when_o we_o come_v according_a to_o appointment_n to_o try_v by_o friendly_a conference_n what_o alteration_n each_o party_n may_v yield_v to_o for_o our_o desire_a concord_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o their_o conscience_n begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v the_o plaintiff_n they_o will_v no_o far_o proceed_v or_o treat_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o entire_o in_o write_v 1._o what_o we_o blame_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o our_o
live_v at_o kidderminster_n some_o have_v defame_v i_o of_o a_o covetous_a get_v many_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o bookseller_n i_o have_v till_o then_o take_v of_o mr._n underhill_n mr._n titan_n and_o mr._n symmon_n for_o all_o save_o the_o saint_n rest_v the_o fifteen_o book_n which_o usual_o i_o give_v away_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n for_o second_o impression_n be_v due_a i_o have_v little_a in_o money_n from_o they_o but_o in_o such_o book_n as_o i_o want_v at_o their_o rate_n but_o when_o this_o report_n of_o my_o great_a gain_n come_v abroad_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o print_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v more_o hereafter_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o take_v the_o fifteen_o book_n for_o my_o friend_n and_o self_n and_o eighteen_o penny_n more_o for_o every_o rheam_n of_o the_o other_o fourteen_o which_o i_o destinate_a to_o the_o poor_a with_o this_o while_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n i_o buy_v bibles_n to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o poor_a family_n and_o i_o get_v three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o pound_n which_o i_o destinate_a all_o to_o charitable_a uses_n at_o last_o at_o london_n it_o increase_v to_o eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pound_n which_o deliver_v to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n robert_n viner_n with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o my_o wife_n where_o it_o lie_v settle_v on_o a_o charitable_a use_n after_o my_o death_n as_o from_o the_o first_o i_o resolve_v if_o it_o fail_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o never_o receive_v more_o of_o any_o bookseller_n than_o the_o fifteen_o book_n and_o this_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o rheam_n and_o if_o for_o after_o impression_n i_o have_v more_o of_o those_o fifteenth_n than_o i_o give_v away_o i_o take_v about_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o common_a price_n of_o the_o bookseller_n or_o little_o more_o and_o oft_o less_o and_o sometime_o i_o pay_v myself_o for_o the_o print_v many_o hundred_o to_o give_v away_o and_o sometime_o i_o buy_v they_o of_o the_o bookseller_n above_o my_o number_n and_o and_o sometime_o the_o gain_n be_v my_o own_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o groat_n of_o it_o for_o any_o but_o the_o poor_a now_o sir_n my_o own_o condition_n be_v this_o of_o my_o patrimony_n or_o small_a inheritance_n never_o take_v a_o penny_n to_o myself_o my_o poor_a kindred_n need_v much_o more_o i_o be_o fifteen_o or_o 16_o year_n divest_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a maintenance_n i_o never_o have_v any_o church_n or_o lecture_n that_o i_o receive_v wage_n from_o but_o within_o these_o three_o or_o four_o year_n much_o against_o my_o disposition_n i_o be_o put_v to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o special_a particular_a friend_n my_o wife_n estate_n be_v never_o my_o propriety_n nor_o much_o more_o that_o half_a our_o yearly_a expense_n if_o then_o it_o be_v any_o way_n unfit_a for_o i_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o proportion_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o long_a and_o hard_a labour_n for_o my_o necessary_a and_o charitable_a uses_n and_o if_o they_o that_o never_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o have_v more_o right_a than_o i_o when_o every_o labourer_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o or_o if_o i_o may_v not_o take_v some_o part_n with_o they_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o this_o man_n grudge_v not_o at_o a_o cobbler_n or_o a_o tailor_n or_o any_o day-labourer_n for_o live_v on_o his_o labour_n and_o why_o a_o eject_v minister_n of_o christ_n give_v free_o five_o part_n to_o a_o bookseller_n may_v not_o take_v the_o six_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o the_o poor_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o man_n dr._n bates_n now_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o his_o book_n call_v the_o divine_a harmony_n he_o have_v above_o a_o hundred_o pound_n yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n for_o the_o future_a to_o himself_o for_o divers_a impression_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v almost_o twice_o as_o big_a i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o farthing_n for_o no_o book_n have_v i_o have_v more_o than_o the_o fifteen_o book_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n and_o the_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o rheam_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o devil_n so_o hate_v that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n past_o my_o power_n to_o give_v my_o own_o to_o any_o good_a use_n he_o so_o rob_v i_o of_o it_o or_o make_v man_n call_v it_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n very_o since_o i_o devote_v all_o to_o god_n i_o have_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o give_v it_o when_o i_o do_v my_o best_a than_o to_o get_v it_o though_o i_o submit_v of_o late_a to_o he_o partly_o upon_o charity_n and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o lay_v up_o a_o groat_n that_o though_o i_o hate_v debt_n i_o be_o long_a in_o debt_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sir_n you_o r._n b._n numb_a viii_o the_o general_a defence_n of_o my_o accuse_v write_n call_v seditious_a and_o schismatical_a 1._o matter_n of_o right_n can_v be_v determine_v without_o foreknow_v the_o follow_a matter_n of_o fact_n i._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n and_o war_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n christ_n and_o his_o soldier_n strive_v for_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n or_o beneficence_n satan_n fight_v for_o darkness_n against_o light_n and_o for_o harred_a against_o love_n and_o for_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v against_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n all_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v vow_v and_o list_a in_o this_o warfare_n to_o christ_n against_o satan_n all_o minister_n be_v vow_v in_o their_o ordination_n to_o be_v leader_n in_o christ_n army_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n satan_n have_v woeful_o prevail_v against_o this_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n by_o hinder_v preacher_n partly_o by_o persecution_n and_o most_o by_o corrupt_v they_o till_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n overspread_v the_o earth_n three_o hundred_o year_n all_o prince_n be_v against_o the_o gospel_n when_o constantine_n own_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n long_o resist_v and_o to_o this_o day_n all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o church_n the_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a prince_n and_o bishop_n take_v up_o satan_n silence_v work_n constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n almost_o extinguish_v the_o orthodox_n light_n the_o goth_n do_v the_o like_a the_o macedonian_n nâ—storians_n eutychian_o and_o the_o party_n for_o and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o monâ—thelites_n the_o adoration_n and_o use_v of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n for_o and_o against_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n leave_v but_o few_o bishop_n of_o note_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o be_v not_o by_o turn_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o it_o be_v upper_a most_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n at_o once_o renounce_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n ii_o but_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o pope_n out_o do_v all_o other_o they_o silence_v the_o christian_n that_o reprove_v their_o crime_n and_o murder_v say_v historian_n above_o a_o million_o call_v they_o heretic_n hunnericus_n and_o the_o gothish_a arrian_n have_v before_o kill_v many_o and_o cut_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o that_o after_o speak_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v more_o general_a desolation_n in_o the_o war_n between_o many_o emperor_n and_o pope_n bishop_n that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n be_v damn_v as_o henrician_n heretic_n and_o decree_v by_o council_n to_o be_v burn_v when_o dead_a general_a council_n decree_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v all_o temporal_a lord_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v as_o heretic_n all_o that_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a divers_a pope_n do_v so_o notorious_o do_v satan_n work_n that_o they_o interdict_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o england_n france_n and_o other_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n robert_n grosthead_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v to_o innocent_a the_o four_o that_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v next_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o any_o christian_a whoever_o command_v it_o as_o reform_v light_n arise_v papal_n silence_v and_o cruelty_n increase_v till_o inquisition_n flame_n massacre_n in_o spain_n low-countries_n bohemia_n germany_n france_n
against_o he_o 3._o lest_o they_o encourage_v usurper_n in_o these_o insolent_a novelty_n and_o corruption_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v and_o come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o roman_a papacy_n grow_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o impudence_n in_o their_o usurpation_n §_o 398._o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v content_v ready_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n by_o mere_a submission_n without_o a_o oath_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o appear_v at_o their_o court_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o due_a reverence_n for_o they_o think_v that_o subjection_n and_o submission_n towards_o usurper_n great_o differ_v and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o late_a cromwellian_n usurpation_n in_o england_n many_o submit_v as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o a_o robber_n who_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v who_o yet_o will_v not_o swear_v subjection_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o justify_v his_o usurpation_n or_o title_n so_o here_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o state_n themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o prelate_n yet_o they_o can_v obey_v they_o material_o in_o lawful_a thing_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n commission_v by_o he_o to_o exercise_v such_o coercive_a power_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n about_o church_n matter_n but_o not_o as_o they_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o absolve_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n §_o 399._o object_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la that_o you_o swear_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o who_o will_v refuse_v thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a answ._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o lawful_a ordinary_n that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v this_o obedience_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v when_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o honest_a to_o subject_v myself_o to_o the_o commander_n as_o his_o subject_n the_o most_o just_a authority_n that_o be_v can_v command_v we_o nothing_o but_o licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la and_o if_o cromwell_n or_o the_o engage_v piece_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v require_v i_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la i_o think_v to_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v a_o subject_n myself_o to_o they_o as_o my_o governor_n which_o have_v neither_o be_v licitum_fw-la nor_o honestum_fw-la if_o a_o rebel_n now_o shall_v usurp_v authority_n against_o the_o king_n will_n for_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n or_o scotland_n he_o that_o will_v go_v swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la i_o think_v will_v be_v disloyal_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v their_o in_fw-la licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v to_o lay-chancellor_n exercise_v of_o the_o key_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la but_o not_o yet_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 400._o object_n 2._o what_o a_o man_n may_v do_v he_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v but_o licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la a_o man_n may_v do_v ergo_fw-la answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o major_a as_o universal_o take_v there_o be_v many_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o may_v not_o be_v swear_v else_o you_o may_v swear_v to_o speak_v every_o word_n before_o you_o speak_v it_o and_o to_o do_v every_o trivial_a action_n that_o you_o do_v 2._o some_o time_n the_o oath_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o act_n to_o be_v do_v even_o to_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o feign_n of_o a_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v licita_fw-la &_o honesta_fw-la but_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o lawful_a ordinary_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la 3._o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v swear_v to_o obey_v those_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n sub_fw-la formali_fw-la ratione_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la which_o their_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n they_o think_v prohibit_v what_o if_o you_o live_v in_o a_o popish_a country_n will_v you_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la if_o not_o you_o may_v see_v our_o reason_n while_o you_o give_v your_o own_o §_o 401._o object_n 3._o the_o scripture_n command_v all_o man_n to_o subject_n themselves_o one_o to_o another_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n subject_n the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a submission_n and_o yield_n to_o other_o voluntary_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o lowliness_n as_o subject_n do_v to_o their_o ruler_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o public_a relative_a state_v subjection_n of_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n or_o a_o ill_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v make_v every_o man_n his_o king_n or_o his_o pastor_n on_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o must_v all_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o each_o other_o §_o 402._o object_n 4._o you_o be_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o they_o only_o as_o church-magistrate_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v as_o our_o ordinary_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o magistratical_a §_o 403._o v._o the_o five_o controversy_n be_v about_o re-ordination_a now_o in_o this_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o more_o rich_a 1._o because_o in_o our_o most_o public_a meeting_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o as_o dr._n gunning_n oft_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o the_o ordination_n which_o have_v be_v in_o england_n without_o bishop_n be_v null_a and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v without_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o his_o majesty_n himself_o have_v signify_v open_o his_o own_o judgement_n according_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o such_o then_o from_o layman_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o open_o declare_v to_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o no_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n contradict_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o be_v reordained_n man_n do_v interpretative_o confess_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n among_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v express_v against_o it_o command_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v 4._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n that_o the_o say_a ordination_n without_o diocesan_n be_v valid_a and_o better_a than_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n day_n viz._n city-pastor_n who_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o no_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v 5._o and_o at_o best_a to_o be_v reordained_n seem_v but_o a_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o solemn_a pray_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o and_o a_o pretend_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o receive_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o to_o come_v as_o upon_o a_o stage_n thus_o ludicrous_o to_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o humour_n and_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o usurper_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a §_o 404._o vi_o the_o six_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o first_o declaration_n i_o do_v here_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v etc._n etc._n give_v here_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o sort_n the_o willing_a and_o the_o unwilling_a conformist_n the_o first_o say_v that_o this_o declaration_n may_v be_v lawful_o make_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n the_o nonconformist_n refer_v you_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o to_o all_o their_o forego_n exception_n against_o the_o book_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v say_v against_o our_o order_n of_o diocesan_n and_o so_o against_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o assert_v three_o order_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n paper_n and_o beside_o